the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_v in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n viz_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o new_a false_a sacrilegious_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n respective_o and_o every_o way_n damnable_a the_o last_o chapter_n contain_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o side_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a or_o may_v more_o just_o plead_v soul_n salvation_n by_o the_o b._n of_o coventrie_n &_o lichfield_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o robert_n mylbourne_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dedicatory_a preface_n of_o saint_n luke_n by_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v to_o a_o lay-magistrate_n in_o these_o word_n 1.3_o i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n where_o the_o name_n theophilus_n signify_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o interest_n that_o every_o devout_a christian_a as_o well_o laic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a have_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o divine_a charter_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o 24.3_o most_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o temporal_a governor_n point_v out_o his_o magistracy_n to_o note_v the_o obligation_n that_o bind_v every_o christian_a governor_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o promote_v and_o protect_v it_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o example_n noon_a appear_v in_o this_o age_n of_o christianity_n either_o more_o worthy_a for_o religious_a devotion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theopilus_n or_o for_o protect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o deserve_v the_o attribute_n of_o most_o excellent_a than_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v where_o to_o find_v a_o more_o faithful_a professor_n among_o i_o say_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o even_o person_n christian_n than_o he_o who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o jealousy_n and_o great_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o resign_v his_o dear_a choice_n his_o inheritance_n of_o a_o regal_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o to_o enthral_v his_o precious_a soul_n to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o faith_n to_o none_o can_v this_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o to_o he_o who_o not_o to_o question_v the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o most_o just_o possess_v the_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o right_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n gracious_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o brief_a yet_o clear_a representation_n thereof_o the_o same_o 3.23_o the_o faith_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o call_v it_o 23._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v but_o 4.5_o one_o saint_n jude_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n will_v have_v know_v to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v when_o he_o write_v but_o 3._o once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o one_o particle_n once_o must_v necessary_o condemn_v every_o diverse_a after_o faith_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n paul_n against_o all_o other_o gospel_n 9_o beside_o that_o which_o then_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v peremptory_a pronounce_v every_o one_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o shall_v suggest_v or_o teach_v it_o anathema_n and_o accurse_a to_o which_o apostolical_a censure_n ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n have_v all_o subscribe_v according_a to_o that_o comment_n make_v by_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o lirinens_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v lawful_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v be_v this_o one_o speculation_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o to_o discern_v which_o kind_n of_o professor_n at_o this_o day_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n &_o faith_n quarti_fw-la consist_v by_o exact_a disquisition_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n each_o one_o of_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v beeleeve_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n among_o which_o be_v mention_v transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n &_o the_o like_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o newly-old_a as_o be_v the_o 9_o gibeonite_n pretence_n of_o torne-shooe_n and_o mouldy-bread_n by_o which_o they_o feign_a themselves_o to_o have_v come_v from_o far_o for_o some_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v until_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o and_o some_o not_o till_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o once-prescribed_n time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o although_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stamp_v on_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n of_o belief_n upon_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o character_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o caesar_n coin_n the_o image_n of_o caesar._n wherefore_o every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n anathema_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o new_a heresy_n although_o the_o romish_a opposite_n dart_v against_o our_o professor_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o many_o anathema_n and_o curse_n yet_o stand_v we_o secure_a know_v that_o as_o the_o 7._o serpent_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n even_o so_o that_o one_o anathema_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o the_o anathema_n which_o they_o denounce_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o as_o the_o first_o mooveable_a sphere_n above_o turn_v by_o its_o rapture_n all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n daily_o about_o the_o world_n so_o one_o romish_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n carry_v and_o make_v current_a by_o the_o violence_n thereof_o all_o other_o romish_a article_n albeit_o otherwise_o never_o so_o new_a false_a idolatrous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o for_o that_o this_o one_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v in_o that_o profession_n their_o strong_a enchantment_n this_o this_o article_n therefore_o have_v i_o select_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n prove_v her_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v by_o many_o confess_a proposition_n the_o depravation_n of_o that_o our_o christian_a article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n her_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a motherhood_n to_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a derogation_n to_o diverse_a ancient_a church_n among_o other_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o ever_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o face_n or_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o her_o challenge_n of_o universal_a mistress-ship_n and_o dominion_n throughout_a all_o christendom_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o blasphemous_a condemnation_n of_o most_o godly_a general_n counsel_n church_n and_o bishop_n of_o primitive_a age_n diver_n whereof_o be_v by_o name_n register_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o as_o be_v confess_v have_v consent_v some_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o to_o contemn_v her_o excommunication_n and_o all_o to_o have_v deny_v absolute_a subjection_n unto_o she_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o pure_a integrity_n and_o because_o all_o temporal_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o romish_a article_n of_o universal_a
departure_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v by_o m._n luther_n i._o thesis_n luther_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 15._o ii_o thesis_n luther_n have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 15._o iii_o thesis_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a for_o their_o soul_n state_n in_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o less_o schismatic_n than_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v sect._n 16._o iv._o thesis_n the_o romish_a objection_n urge_v against_o the_o separation_n of_o luther_n be_v notable_o frivolous_a sect._n 17._o v._o thesis_n their_o first_o oiection_n in_o respect_n of_o luther_n former_a vow_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a sect._n 18._o vi_o thesis_n the_o second_o and_o most_o popular_a objection_n against_o luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n urge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a succession_n and_o by_o name_v his_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o the_o other_o sect._n 19_o vii_o thesis_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v false_a sect._n 20._o viii_o thesis_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o continual_a and_o personal_a succession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v frustrate_a sect._n 21._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o continue_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 22._o i._o thesis_n protestant_n be_v general_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 23._o ii_o thesis_n protestant_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v sect._n 24._o iii_o thesis_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n papist_n be_v rather_o schismatic_n than_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n sect._n 25._o iv._o thesis_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o union_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o more_o true_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 26_o v._o thesis_n the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o to_o be_v save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 27_o vi_o your_o common_a objection_n what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n more_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o papist_n than_o it_o can_v the_o separation_n of_o papist_n from_o protestant_n sect._n 28._o vii_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v more_o justifiable_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n than_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o her_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o or_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o she_o sect._n 29._o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n manifest_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o new_a roman_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v roman_a we_o can_v be_v better_o inform_v than_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n than_o by_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv_o than_o by_o your_o public_a catechism_n ratify_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n last_o than_o by_o her_o principal_a doctor_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o most_o approve_a and_o privilege_v book_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o own_o express_a word_n chap._n i._n the_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o her_o article_n uz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o proclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a decorum_n that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o begin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o gregory_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o decree_v thus_o 1196._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v found_v only_o by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o be_v right_o style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_a after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1192._o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a decree_v as_o follow_v 1199_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o a_o company_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aâ—_n god_n be_v call_v universal_a lord_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v all_o other_o church_n universal_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o he_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o boniface_n the_o 8._o will_v need_n be_v hear_v not_o speak_v but_o roar_v &_o thunder_n by_o peremptory_a decree_n in_o this_o tenor_n viz._n 212._o we_o declare_v define_v &_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o since_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o do_v impose_v upon_o her_o professor_n a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o score_n article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o denomination_n or_o title_n soever_o to_o be_v profess_v under_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n 1564._o ay_o n._n do_v firm_o believe_v swear_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v vow_n promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o your_o new_a creed_n the_o now_o roman_a catechism_n sect_n 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n whereby_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o catechumenist_n be_v instruct_v to_o believe_v that_o 13._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o both_o because_o of_o one_o faith_n &_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o invisible_a governor_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o one_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n so_o your_o catechism_n the_o judgement_n of_o roman_a doctor_n of_o singular_a note_n sect_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o your_o public_a reader_n in_o school_n where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o these_o be_v as_o full_o accomplish_v with_o all_o furniture_n of_o learning_n as_o any_o other_o the_o first_o thus_o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a bishopric_n but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o 13._o we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n that_o this_o individual_a congregation_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thus_o 12._o we_o define_v say_v
he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thus_o 10._o none_o do_v communicate_v say_v he_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n except_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o although_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o stand_v the_o now_o article_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n four_o remarkable_a point_n more_o distinct_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o former_a roman_a profession_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n sect_n 5._o first_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v not_o add_v only_o for_o distinction-sake_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o have_v equal_o have_v that_o addition_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a corinthian_n or_o the_o catholic_a ephesian_a the_o catholic_a thessalonian_n or_o as_o we_o now_o the_o catholic_a english_a church_n because_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o catholic_a than_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o your_o 19_o jesuite_n confess_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o way_n of_o transcendencie_n and_o as_o the_o same_o jesuite_n resolve_v supreme_o comprehend_v all_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o article_n be_v become_v not_o only_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n at_o this_o day_n second_o you_o conceive_v this_o appropriation_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n three_o upon_o this_o pretend_a ordinance_n you_o exact_v from_o all_o other_o church_n christian_a a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o both_o in_o faith_n &_o subjection_n four_o this_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a primacy_n but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o that_o d._n do_v not_o believe_v every_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v utter_o damn_v that_o be_v not_o subject_a thereunto_o the_o general_n challenge_n against_o this_o your_o former_a roman_a profession_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o contrary_a defence_n sect_n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o your_o now_o roman_a church_n to_o your_o late_a roman_a bishop_n to_o your_o roman_a counsel_n and_o creed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o swear_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a faith_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o several_a point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o particle_n of_o this_o one_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v respective_o false_a unconscionable_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o every_o way_n damnable_a and_o this_o we_o confident_o hope_v god_n assist_v we_o to_o prove_v from_o such_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o from_o so_o manifest_a demonstration_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v full_o perceive_v we_o to_o plead_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o renown_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o other_o innumerable_a church_n of_o christendoâ—e_n still_o partaker_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o our_o proof_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o challenge_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o second_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o well_o primitive_a as_o successive_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n foundation_n of_o our_o challenge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 1._o we_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o challenge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o symbol_n so_o call_v you_o know_v as_o be_v symbolo_fw-la a_o form_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o according_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v common_o teach_v which_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o get_v by_o hart_n as_o a_o watchword_n in_o our_o christian_a discipline_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a professor_n as_o by_o a_o perfect_a shibbole_fw-he may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a and_o heretical_a which_o christian_a symbol_n although_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o term_v not_o because_o they_o be_v deviser_n but_o only_a collector_n thereof_o by_o reduce_v the_o fundamental_a article_n into_o one_o brief_a even_o as_o a_o posy_n be_v call_v he_o that_o gather_v &_o trim_v it_o not_o that_o he_o create_v the_o flower_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v the_o bundle_n and_o like_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o inventor_n and_o dictator_n but_o only_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o scribes_z of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n use_n to_o speak_v which_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v by_o inscribe_v their_o work_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o according_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v 20._o disciple_n not_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o this_o posy_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o those_o flower_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o spring_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n sect_n 2._o he_o only_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n or_o testament_n to_o save_v this_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o next_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o same_o faithful_a believer_n this_o we_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o your_o own_o 6._o school_n and_o profess_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o false_a addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v new_a article_n sect_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o addition_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o one_o be_v of_o explication_n the_o other_o be_v of_o depravation_n the_o addition_n only_o of_o explication_n be_v justifiable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a filioque_fw-la which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o declarative_a creed_n compose_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o case_n those_o addition_n may_v be_v true_o call_v as_o lirinensis_n say_v of_o the_o like_a non_fw-la nova_fw-la sed_fw-la nouè_fw-fr dicta_fw-la but_o the_o addition_n of_o depravation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o any_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n and_o every_o such_o new_a article_n in_o true_a construction_n a_o new_a heresy_n now_o what_o one_o professor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o whensoever_o he_o repeat_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_a only_a and_o again_o what_o one_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o take_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o
say_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v univocal_a and_o convertible_a term_n equal_o betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n thereof_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sect_n 4._o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o in_o your_o roman_a catechism_n authorize_v both_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n then_o pope_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v 10_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o one_o call_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_o s._n augustine_n 56._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o pilgrimage_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a foundation_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 5.27_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n do_v consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o sin_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o know_v reply_v â—_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o pray_v and_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o must_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o alone_o as_o saint_n augustine_n you_o know_v and_o saint_n hierom_n 1._o have_v expound_v it_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o militant_a according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o profound_a doctor_n in_o your_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o 5._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v indeed_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n within_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o part_n triumphant_a by_o glory_n so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v comprise_v as_o well_o the_o triumphant_a as_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o challenge_n that_o then_o which_o comprehend_v not_o as_o well_o the_o triumphant_a as_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o no_o one_o part_n can_v express_v the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n roman_a utter_o exclude_v the_o part_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n except_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o subject_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o member_n triumphant_a and_o conqueror_n now_o in_o bliss_n to_o the_o member_n militant_a and_o mortal_a here_o below_o saint_z peter_z to_o your_o pope_n and_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n wherefore_o every_o christian_a man_n who_o do_v as_o serious_o study_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o do_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o this_o corruptible_a earth_n must_v call_v in_o this_o your_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o word_n roman_a a_o false_a depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n from_o the_o triumphant_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o militant_a the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v any_o declaration_n but_o rather_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a sect_n 5._o a_o double_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a estate_n as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o accidental_a estate_n as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o visible_a be_v it_o in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n when_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v essential_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o slander_v to_o do_v make_v two_o church_n but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o different_a habitude_n relation_n and_o consideration_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n although_o he_o common_o appear_v evident_o visible_a unto_o man_n yet_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v vanish_v invisible_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o his_o inuisibilitie_n be_v he_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n because_o usual_a visibilitie_n and_o inuisibilitie_n be_v but_o outward_a accident_n so_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o her_o essential_a estate_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o affirm_v this_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_o understand_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v it_o 11.1_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v next_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o the_o object_n of_o every_o article_n of_o that_o symbol_n from_o belief_n in_o god_n unto_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v unto_o we_o invisible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v without_o compass_n of_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o 20.29_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o albeit_o christ_n say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o thomas_n see_v only_o the_o visible_a humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n sight_n behold_v christ_n godhead_n so_o that_o thomas_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v than_o to_o have_v see_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v last_o divine_a scripture_n in_o positive_a doctrine_n do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o as_o namely_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n mat._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o accordance_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v signify_v 15._o only_o the_o number_n of_o predestinate_a and_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o godless_a and_o graceless_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o those_o infernal_a gate_n stand_v continual_o wide_a open_a as_o be_v desirous_a and_o just_o appoint_v to_o devour_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n where_o by_o sheep_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o 10._o jesuit_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 8.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o jesuit_n as_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v determine_v that_o 24._o all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o outward_o never_o
so_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a and_o proper_a but_o only_o equivocal_a and_o titularie_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n like_v as_o spittle_n phlegm_n and_o other_o excremental_a humour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n all_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n among_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n sinem_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n likewise_o saint_n augustine_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a and_o again_o etc._n only_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v divide_v from_o this_o body_n whereunto_o the_o above-cited_n testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v consent_n and_o in_o this_o harmony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n will_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n call_v the_o 147._o catholic_a church_n a_o catalogue_n of_o just_a man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a of_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o spouse_n s._n bernard_n argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o a_o thing_n 78._o without_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n last_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o devotion_n calâ—ed_v the_o great_a observe_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n cant._n as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n replenish_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o add_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o church_n and_o all_o reprobate_n without_o it_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o surium_n council_n of_o constance_n so_o that_o augustine_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n bernard_n yea_o and_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o thesi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v a_o invisible_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a object_n of_o sense_n challenge_n a_o addition_n which_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o consider_v as_o invisible_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v use_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o person_n visible_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o visible_a roman_a pope_n as_o the_o visible_a and_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n atsi_n if_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a professor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v proper_o but_o equivocal_o and_o only_o in_o name_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v what_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o cardinal_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o but_o that_o all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o already_o prove_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o yea_o and_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n only_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n life_n everlasting_a while_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v discern_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o eye_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o one_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o all_o of_o you_o will_v confess_v as_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o any_o in_o the_o line_n of_o caiphas_n as_o desperate_a in_o his_o death_n as_o judas_n and_o after_o as_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o that_o glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o cry_v out_o 16.24_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o true_a declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o a_o article_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o invisible_a it_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o your_o word_n roman_a deprave_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o incorporate_n the_o limb_n of_o satan_n together_o with_o the_o vital_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o have_v forfeit_v your_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o every_o damn_a pope_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o roman_a chair_n the_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n 6._o two_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v within_o your_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o yourselves_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o visible_a member_n thereof_o one_o be_v of_o they_o you_o call_v catechumenist_n who_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a and_o jew_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v be_v exercise_v in_o learning_n the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_n who_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o your_o church_n happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o anathematise_v and_o disjoin_v from_o all_o communion_n therewith_o of_o the_o catechumenist_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n you_o pronounce_v say_v that_o 3._o they_o be_v save_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v you_o resolve_v concern_v such_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_n who_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v say_v that_o 89._o because_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o save_v so_o you_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o both_o your_o position_n as_o have_v instance_n in_o both_o for_o in_o the_o number_n of_o catechumenist_n be_v reckon_v that_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n a_o zealous_a professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o die_v unexpected_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n notwithstanding_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v solemnize_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o renown_a emperor_n as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v aeternâ_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o after_o his_o death_n advance_v unto_o joy_n eternal_a touch_v excommunicate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 19_o blind_a man_n heal_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n who_o nevertheless_o christ_n do_v visit_v and_o take_v into_o his_o grace_n protection_n and_o salvation_n tell_v we_o now_o if_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o as_o you_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v save_v how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v albeit_o they_o be_v without_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n your_o jesuit_n do_v answer_v that_o 3._o such_o excommunicate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o
desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n so_o they_o which_o be_v full_a enough_o for_o your_o full_a conviction_n challenge_n if_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v than_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a caonot_fw-mi be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o without_o which_o as_o you_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v ergo_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o although_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o 4._o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vâ—we_v of_o be_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 18._o jesuite_n but_o we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o saint_n petor_n to_o the_o 3.20_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o as_o all_o which_o be_v within_o that_o ark_n be_v save_v all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n thereof_o can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosever_v be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o 5._o can_v but_o perish_v the_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o article_n sect_n 7._o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o not_o to_o esteem_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o better_a emphasis_n create_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n universal_o consent_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v just_o challengable_a either_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o transcendent_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v your_o article_n of_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o consequent_o a_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v well_o foresee_v of_o those_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n and_o decree_n that_o 1_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n as_o head_z of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o if_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o 11._o yourselves_o hereunto_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o own_o resolution_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o consult_v with_o your_o choice_a g._n doctor_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n suarez_n soto_n paludanus_n bannes_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la armachanus_fw-la waldensis_n and_o other_o they_o that_o speak_v more_o ingenuous_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o pretend_v pontifical_a dignity_n roman_a as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a nay_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n until_o we_o descend_v to_o that_o point_n you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o primative_a antiquity_n that_o the_o prerogative_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v but_o from_o 9_o humane_a authority_n challenge_n a_o addition_n stand_v only_o upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n can_v be_v infallible_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a stand_v as_o you_o confess_v upon_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o your_o word_n roman_a add_v to_o the_o christian_a creed_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v necessary_o be_v judge_v antichristian_a the_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a whereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v relation_n even_o before_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n sect_n 8._o who_o know_v not_o that_o your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o infuse_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n that_o catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n univocal_a and_o convertible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v roman_a scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o romish_a professor_n especial_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v not_o this_o conceit_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o your_o more_o learned_a doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v publish_v before_o that_o in_o rome_n be_v found_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n itself_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proclaim_v which_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a be_v first_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n christian_n 176._o to_o distinguishit_v as_o you_o know_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a nation_n whereas_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v as_o broad_a in_o succession_n of_o place_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n card._n baronius_n who_o history_n you_o honour_v as_o a_o 35._o heavenly_a lamp_n or_o torch_n tell_v you_o that_o 15._o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v compose_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v extant_a sometime_o before_o this_o article_n be_v put_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirty-nine_o be_v find_v 15._o visit_v the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 23._o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n he_o in_o the_o year_n xlv_o translate_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n your_o other_o chronologer_n 219._o genebrard_n yield_v unto_o we_o eleven_o year_n between_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n
peter_n we_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cofounder_n with_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n 3.6_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o saint_n steven_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a comprehend_v say_v quarta_fw-la you_o all_o time_n challenge_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o word_n which_o betoken_v only_o a_o part_n of_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a on_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a do_v betoken_v but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o after_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v any_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n except_o you_o will_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o christian_a martyr_n and_o all_o other_o bless_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o die_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v she_o first_o life_n or_o breath_n wherefore_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v add_v to_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o confessor_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n who_o because_o they_o be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o without_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o your_o article_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v testimony_n by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o saul_n in_o their_o behalf_n 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o false_a and_o impious_a be_v your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o that_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v sect_n 9_o again_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o comprehend_v as_o you_o have_v say_v the_o time_n past_a so_o do_v it_o you_o know_v imply_v 3._o the_o time_n to_o come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.20_o wherefore_o our_o next_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v infallible_o profess_v a_o prerogative_n of_o continue_v the_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o her_o own_o principle_n do_v not_o utter_o confute_v this_o usurpation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n of_o your_o doctor_n aswell_o jesuit_n as_o other_o that_o 38._o if_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o same_o government_n may_v be_v transport_v from_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v this_o consequence_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o your_o own_o school_n our_o next_o endeavour_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o continue_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o divine_a authority_n this_o 7_o have_v be_v brief_o touch_v already_o but_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a your_o canus_n with_o some_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v possible_o apostate_n in_o future_a time_n have_v contend_v to_o defend_v that_o adiungit_fw-la it_o be_v constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o will_v there_o appear_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o either_o before_o or_o else_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o 10._o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v your_o jesuite_n suarez_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o allege_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la of_o christ_n his_o appearance_n after_o his_o ascension_n unto_o peter_n 218._o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuite_n valentianus_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v catholic_a we_o draw_v near_o our_o mark_n h._n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n with_o who_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n consent_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o fix_v at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v this_o nor_o these_o only_a but_o sotus_n with_o diverse_a other_o schoolman_n direct_o and_o peremptory_o consent_v that_o 9_o the_o privilege_n which_o rome_n do_v challenge_v be_v only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o from_o humane_a authority_n yea_o and_o some_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o institution_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o church_n if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n furthermore_o we_o reserve_v unto_o its_o due_a place_n your_o confession_n that_o 1_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n challenge_n a_o addition_n which_o notifi_v a_o church_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v else-whith_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n infallible_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n roman_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a church_n betoken_v a_o church_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o to_o make_v the_o word_n catholic_a hereditary_a to_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o true_o antichristian_a as_o rome_n itself_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v plain_o discover_v a_o article_n new_a false_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o present_a time_n sect_n 10._o the_o certainty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o your_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 1_o have_v former_o define_v now_o because_o no_o structure_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a than_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v we_o make_v bold_a to_o demand_v with_o what_o faith_n any_o of_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v as_o you_o call_v he_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o consequence_n two_o of_o your_o jesuit_n do_v true_o discern_v which_o make_v they_o resolve_v thus_o 2._o as_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v the_o one_o be_v this_o individual_a church_n so_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o visible_a pope_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n be_v so_o ordain_v unto_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n as_o
to_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n and_o just_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o 183._o with_o that_o divine_a faith_n say_v the_o other_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o same_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o paul_n the_o iv._o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o not_o with_o any_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v behold_v a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a and_o also_o wicked_o blasphemous_a because_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o election_n of_o any_o pope_n be_v manifest_a by_o two_o confess_v and_o uncontrollable_a consequence_n take_v from_o two_o possible_a defect_n the_o one_o in_o the_o pope_n ordination_n the_o second_o in_o his_o election_n first_o for_o his_o ordination_n your_o council_n of_o florence_n define_v binium_fw-la that_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o dicent_fw-la none_o can_v be_v sure_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n that_o any_o such_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n because_o none_o infallible_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v and_o vega_n more_o vehement_o 17._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o now_o live_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o election_n 9_o which_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v canonical_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o with_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o cardinal_n 12._o give_v some_o example_n in_o which_o two_o respect_n many_o of_o your_o school_n doctor_n have_v conclude_v that_o â—_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certitude_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o challenge_n that_o addition_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o the_o word_n roman_a be_v a_o addition_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a declaration_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n so_o vain_a and_o unjust_a be_v your_o appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o your_o roman_a church_n the_o eight_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o make_v all_o perjure_a that_o do_v profess_v it_o upon_o oath_n beside_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n thereof_o sect_n 11._o that_o in_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o word_n roman_a be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n challenge_v thereby_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o both_o in_o the_o 2._o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o that_o etc._n form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o your_o church_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v swear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n that_o this_o roman_a article_n with_o other_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a tenor_n of_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v import_v 11._o a_o constant_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a believer_n as_o your_o own_o roman_a catechism_n do_v true_o instruct_v you_o and_o because_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o bozius_n 223._o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_o true_a in_o every_o part_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o principle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o truth_n be_v but_o doubtful_a we_o by_o this_o your_o appropriate_a of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v constrain_v to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a heresy_n in_o your_o faith_n perjury_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o your_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o most_o undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n i._o challenge_n every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a doctrine_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o you_o yourselves_o will_v confess_v but_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v a_o new_a article_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n as_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o premise_n by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a ii_o challenge_n every_o one_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o avouch_v upon_o oath_n any_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n but_o every_o romish_a priest_n by_o the_o 2._o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o oath_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n albeit_o you_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v at_o large_a that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o infallible_a ground_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n past_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o you_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o your_o catholic_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o as_o you_o confess_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v roman_a because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o place_n therefore_o be_v all_o romish_a priest_n necessary_o involue_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n by_o swear_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o all_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o faith_n iii_o challenge_n that_o article_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o undoubted_o essential_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n undoubted_o blasphemous_a but_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n both_o those_o which_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v bond_n imprisonment_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n next_o all_o catechumenist_n and_o person_n unjust_o excommunicate_v albeit_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o last_o all_o they_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a as_o you_o say_v may_v peradventure_o but_o as_o we_o think_v will_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v persist_v the_o constant_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o article_n can_v but_o be_v manifest_o blasphemous_a thus_o much_o concern_v our_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v evict_v your_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a respective_o chap._n iii_o a_o second_o general_a head_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o example_n of_o several_a
church_n counsel_n and_o father_n sect_n 1._o after_o our_o proof_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v new_a imposterous_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o tenor_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostolical_a article_n the_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o our_o catholic_a creed_n we_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v our_o former_a proof_n by_o like_a evidence_n from_o currant_n example_n take_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o and_o for_o our_o more_o expedite_a method_n &_o passage_n herein_o we_o shall_v proportion_v our_o treatise_n according_a to_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o first_o foundation_n and_o be_v i._o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v first_o set_v down_o the_o roman_a article_n intitul_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n sect_n 2._o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o your_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o by_o mother_n you_o understand_v she_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o by_o mistress_n her_o jurisdiction_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o direct_v all_o other_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o potest_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n have_v five_o time_n publish_v the_o same_o article_n in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o the_o common_a mother_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v forget_v who_o she_o have_v beget_v as_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n be_v her_o offspring_n instant_o upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o trent-fathers_n pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n enjoin_v every_o ecclesiastic_a to_o profess_v among_o other_o point_n the_o same_o roman_a article_n upon_o oath_n thus_o ay_o n._n swear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o which_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o then_o this_o article_n be_v become_v as_o catholic_a among_o you_o as_o be_v your_o church_n which_o opinion_n of_o her_o universal_a motherhood_n have_v be_v the_o great_a fascination_n and_o witchery_n that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n potest_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a and_o imposterous_a enchantment_n void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o illustrious_a church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o roman_a mother-hood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o sect_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o your_o two_o cardinal_n for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n towards_o that_o church_n most_o eminent_a viz._n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o express_v it_o especial_o where_o they_o profess_o determine_v the_o very_a point_n baronius_n teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o resolve_v say_v 50._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v deny_v this_o consequence_n as_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o fond_a and_o absurd_a bellarmine_n add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o addit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n except_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o ordination_n of_o pastorship_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la witness_v that_o conjectural_a the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v it_o '_o beginning_n from_o peter_n so_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v but_o coniectural_o infer_v the_o episcopal_a howsoever_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o your_o cardinal_n 771_o cusanus_fw-la believe_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o unworthy_a of_o belief_n two_o of_o your_o most_o privilege_v jesuit_n opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 93._o suarez_n deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o saint_n peter_n which_o they_o maintain_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v even_o upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n word_n where_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o mathias_n have_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o judas_n lose_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o lot_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o not_o by_o saint_n peter_n but_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n even_o immediate_o from_o christ._n they_o add_v other_o reason_n &_o in_o the_o end_n adjoine_v the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o many_o other_o divine_n yet_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n beget_v those_o innumerable_a church_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o you_o section_n confess_v constitute_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erect_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v seven_o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v whereas_o she_o can_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sister_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o but_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o challenge_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n thus_o your_o jesuit_n out_o of_o direct_a scripture_n accompany_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n twice_o miserable_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v perjurious_o to_o swear_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o and_o all_o that_o sect_n be_v entangle_v in_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v thereby_o consequent_o entangle_v in_o all_o other_o her_o error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n arise_v from_o the_o respect_n of_o many_o illustrious_a mother-churche_n more_o ancient_a than_o rome_n sect_n 4._o we_o furthermore_o endeavour_v to_o impugn_v your_o former_a infatuation_n in_o believe_v the_o universal_a mother-hood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o father_n of_o primitive_a time_n far_o more_o reverend_a for_o antiquity_n and_o more_o credible_a for_o impartiality_n than_o be_v your_o father_n or_o rather_o stepfathers_n of_o trent_n not_o but_o that_o we_o as_o willing_o as_o worthy_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o happy_a mother_n of_o many_o renown_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o according_o bless_v the_o womb_n of_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o piety_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o so_o innumerable_a a_o offspring_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a professor_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v content_v herself_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mother-church_n as_o other_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o mother-church_a of_o all_z other_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v allow_v any_o child_n so_o to_o honour_v his_o mother_n as_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o thereby_o disparage_v all_o other_o his_o honourable_a progenitress_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o own_o grandmother_n and_o great-grand-mother_n together_o with_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n more_o ancient_a than_o she_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
not_o subject_a to_o rome_n sect_n 9_o when_o protestant_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o allow_v of_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n thereby_o deprive_v god_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n even_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o god_n people_n of_o their_o comfort_n do_v object_n unto_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o like_a they_o can_v receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o the_o yellow_a choler_n of_o your_o cardinal_n will_v vouchsafe_v they_o fuerunt_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v say_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o these_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o lutheran_n because_o they_o be_v either_o heretitke_v or_o schismatickes_n so_o he_o plain_o notify_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v they_o only_a schismatickes_n by_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o these_o challengeable_a for_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n who_o therefore_o 25._o protestant_n embrace_v as_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n jude_n call_v judas_n the_o common_a salvation_n challenge_n as_o often_o as_o we_o read_v how_o gracious_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n by_o afford_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o divine_a virtue_n to_o cure_v her_o malady_n at_o the_o very_o 9.20_o touch_v of_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o often_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o super-abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o 14.31_o small_a faith_n nay_o once_o to_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o believe_a unbelief_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o behold_v infinite_a soul_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o direct_o charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o yet_o o_o the_o curse_a maliciousness_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n must_v they_o all_o be_v damn_v and_o by_o one_o roman_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o africa_n and_o asia_n beside_o japonia_n wherein_o not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v religious_a two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n to_o omit_v other_o country_n christian_a too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v our_o second_o kind_n of_o instance_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n near_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o contain_v the_o exception_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o professor_n and_o their_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o your_o profession_n and_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o moral_a as_o theological_a but_o you_o have_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n to_o your_o calumniation_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n so_o very_a a_o pusillus_n grex_n that_o you_o can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o contemn_v it_o for_o if_o so_o then_o will_v not_o your_o cardinal_n so_o great_o envy_v and_o malign_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n thereof_o who_o speak_v of_o protestant_n say_v that_o postea_fw-la they_o at_o this_o day_n possess_v so_o many_o and_o ample_a province_n as_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n swevia_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o germania_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n yet_o he_o pretermit_v france_n helvetia_n ireland_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o these_o professor_n be_v visible_a i._o challenge_n in_o particular_a all_o these_o church_n of_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o who_o great_a error_n which_o you_o can_v impute_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n immediate_o depend_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o their_o great_a vice_n that_o they_o impugn_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o nursery_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o their_o great_a schism_n that_o they_o will_v be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o proud_o and_o impious_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v all_o these_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ancient_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o catholic_a creed_n be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o deny_v of_o one_o new_a article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o article_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v do_v manifold_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n ii_o challenge_n in_o general_n our_o question_n still_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o remote_a church_n christian_n in_o greece_n assyria_n egypt_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a instance_n have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n in_o denmark_n saxonia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n try_v now_o whether_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v not_o someway_n check_v you_o initium_fw-la you_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o where_o you_o be_v but_o in_o dacia_n misia_n thracia_n achaia_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o be_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o graecia_n cappadocia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a other_o isle_n and_o province_n where_o you_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n for_o you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o every_o whole_a so_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o ever_o any_o church_n can_v more_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v whole_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v itself_o only_o to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a roman_a church_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o alone_a than_o she_o that_o exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o she_o our_o three_o kind_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_n prove_v that_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n become_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o body_n or_o member_n thereof_o sect_n 11._o by_o this_o time_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n to_o try_v what_o peace_n there_o be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o what_o security_n can_v be_v have_v in_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n for_o so_o be_v rome_n call_v by_o saint_n john_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o fight_v within_o she_o own_o territory_n in_o this_o conflict_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a upon_o you_o two_o most_o observable_a position_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o almost_o desperate_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o member_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v twice_o damnable_a once_o by_o the_o article_n which_o it_o profess_v viz._n the_o catholic_a mother_n and_o mistress_n church_n of_o rome_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o apostolical_a article_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o christian_a creed_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o now_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o subordinates_n as_o of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o body_n your_o church_n take_v the_o denomination_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a
do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v free_v take_v another_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n by_o which_o wife_n after_o some_o year_n he_o have_v child_n but_o lo_o his_o former_a wife_n unlooked_v for_o return_v again_o and_o require_v to_o have_v her_o husband_n again_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o marry_v another_o the_o man_n marvel_v hereat_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o latter_a wife_n make_v long_a delay_n yet_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o law_n and_o be_v cast_v give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o take_v his_o first_o wife_n again_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o now_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o latter_a wife_n make_v the_o like_a wonderment_n as_o these_o man_n do_v against_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o hellhound_n thou_o wicked_a covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o business_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o very_a image_n of_o that_o husband_n in_o i_o for_o indeed_o i_o see_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o truth_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n i_o compel_v myself_o in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o thereto_o plight_v my_o troth_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v keep_v lawful_a company_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v which_o be_v every_o man_n first_o wife_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o public_a baptism_n which_o will_v require_v the_o first_o promise_n at_o all_o man_n hand_n to_o she_o i_o apply_v to_o she_o i_o cleave_v and_o from_o my_o second_o knot_n as_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o church_n i_o depart_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o indifferent_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o liar_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o by_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n divorce_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v still_o and_o be_o compel_v to_o take_v my_o wife_n truth_n to_o i_o when_o she_o come_v again_o thus_o far_o b._n gardiner_n the_o right_a and_o accurate_a sense_n of_o this_o similitude_n may_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dispel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o romish_a error_n concern_v the_o question_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o christian_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o party_n betroth_v together_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o party_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v parent_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n this_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o in_o the_o inward_a be_v our_o father_n even_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a be_v our_o spiritual_a mother_n mention_v in_o our_o creed_n at_o the_o rhyme_n of_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o especial_o therefore_o concern_v every_o votary_n that_o have_v vow_v himself_o in_o baptism_n to_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o true_a father_n his_o true_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o true_a wife_n for_o father_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o god_n everlasting_a not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o will_v seem_v some_o to_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z some_o of_o paul_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n be_v paul_n or_o peter_n he_o answer_v they_o no_o his_o reason_n be_v interrogative_o 1.13_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o only_o be_v essential_o your_o spiritual_a father_n in_o who_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v second_o the_o mother_n be_v mention_v in_o our_o vow_n at_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n i_o be_o bring_v into_o the_o catholic_a we_o say_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o above_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v possible_o err_v and_o apostate_n from_o truth_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a heaven_n last_o the_o wife_n whereunto_o every_o soul_n be_v betroth_v in_o baptism_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.9_o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o hold_v he_o accurse_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v by_o your_o votary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o by_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o whatsoever_o revelation_n which_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a father_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o who_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v though_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o then_o be_v apostolical_o and_o primitive_o teach_v from_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n next_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o your_o church_n be_v catechize_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o we_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o blasphemous_a article_n first_o imposterous_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n diverse_a year_n before_o rome_n be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o say_v baptise_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n second_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v thereby_o peremptory_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o for_o truth_n and_o extent_n make_v a_o far_o more_o catholic_a church_n than_o she_o be_v three_o blasphemous_a in_o damn_v by_o this_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n all_o the_o most_o glorious_a christian_a father_n martyr_n professor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o successive_a which_o be_v infinite_a that_o have_v deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o particular_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n each_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o wife_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o that_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v 15.1_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o according_o saint_n jude_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o other_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o late_a consort_n and_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v no_o true_a loyal_a wife_n but_o a_o unlawful_a concubine_n and_o strumpet_n so_o then_o so_o many_o concubine_n may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o betroath_o her_o child_n unto_o as_o she_o have_v set_v down_o new_a article_n in_o her_o roman_a creed_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o her_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o which_o be_v your_o article_n of_o indulgence_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o supposititious_a wife_n luther_n necessary_o make_v his_o divorce_n return_v unto_o the_o primitive_a truth_n whereunto_o in_o holy_a baptism_n he_o have_v former_o plight_v his_o troth_n thesis_n vi_o your_o second_o and_o most_o popular_a objection_n against_o luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n urge_v in_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a succession_n and_o by_o name_v his_o teacher_n before_o he_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o the_o other_o sect_n 19_o i._o for_o the_o no-necessitie_n of_o name_n we_o read_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v a_o question_n concern_v divorce_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o no_o a_o abuse_n which_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o many_o hundred_o year_n send_v they_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o scripture_n say_v 19.9_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o
body_n of_o your_o church_n how_o then_o to_o speak_v only_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v grow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n of_o the_o r._n administration_n of_o the_o of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n not_o only_o with_o no_o opposition_n but_o even_o with_o the_o great_a approbation_n of_o your_o pope_n how_o your_o custom_n of_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n whereof_o you_o yourselves_o grant_v a_o igitur_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la or_o ignoramus_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v whereas_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n cantinuance_n the_o contrary_a be_v hold_v as_o you_o initio_fw-la know_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o or_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o roman_a worship_n whereof_o we_o have_v your_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_a that_o missae_fw-la because_o many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n either_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n or_o negligence_n and_o improbity_n of_o man_n therefore_o a_o order_n must_v be_v take_v to_o purge_v they_o so_o they._n be_v not_o disease_n disease_n because_o we_o can_v but_o conjecture_v the_o first_o cause_n or_o time_n of_o their_o be_v the_o former_a confession_n of_o your_o professor_n and_o jesuite_n before_o point_v at_o &_o now_o set_v down_o at_o large_a will_v give_v we_o the_o upshot_n 4._o some_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v perpetual_a in_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v only_o temporal_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v sometime_o positive_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o sometime_o only_o negative_o by_o be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o time_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n or_o doctrine_n have_v no_o be_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v invent_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v just_o collect_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o know_v which_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o can_v beget_v any_o catholic_a belief_n so_o he_o even_o such_o a_o he_o who_o your_o roman_a church_n esteem_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a &_o general_a both_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n of_o her_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n be_v avoid_v both_o your_o former_a objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v of_o name_n of_o author_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o there_o be_v reach_v unto_o protestant_n a_o strong_a engine_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o 12._o new_a article_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o age_n of_o antiquity_n border_v on_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o former_a true_a and_o necessary_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o your_o jesuite_n can_v beget_v no_o catholic_a belief_n thesis_n viii_o your_o last_o objection_n of_o continual_a and_o personal_a succession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v frustrate_a sect_n 21._o je_v that_o succession_n and_o not_o succession_n may_v seem_v to_o alter_v the_o case_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o personal_a succession_n of_o catholic_a pastor_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v by_o secession_n and_o departure_n whereas_o true_a succession_n do_v manifest_v a_o true_a church_n even_o as_o no_o true_a succession_n do_v notify_v a_o false_a church_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v you_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o own_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o most_o church_n christian_n â—he_v true_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o cast_v into_o banishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n eccles._n liberius_n out_o of_o rome_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n paulus_n out_o of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wheel_n of_o god_n providence_n turn_v backward_o the_o arian_n heretic_n lose_v their_o bishopric_n and_o patriarkship_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a professor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n we_o demand_v will_v you_o then_o indeed_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v absolute_o a_o affirmative_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o church_n be_v judge_v heretical_a wherein_o arian_n immediate_o succeed_v catholic_n or_o be_v not_o succession_n negative_o a_o note_n of_o no_o true_a church_n how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n false_a wherein_o catholic_n immediate_o succeed_v heretic_n so_o then_o if_o you_o pronounce_v any_o church_n true_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n only_o you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o wind_n if_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n than_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a his_o church_n can_v be_v but_o true_o catholic_a the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o determination_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n after_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o continue_v this_o separation_n from_o rome_n sect_n 22._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o after_o our_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o departure_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v expect_v some_o addition_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o continuance_n of_o that_o separation_n lest_o otherwise_o some_o may_v surmise_v that_o now_o sure_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n pretend_v a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o abuse_n the_o protestant_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thesis_n i_o protestant_n be_v general_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 23._o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n yearly_a bellow_v out_o his_o 18._o excommumication_n anathematism_n or_o curse_n by_o name_n against_o all_o lutheran_n caluinist_n hugonot_n and_o all_o protestant_n together_o with_o all_o their_o defender_n favourer_n receiver_n reader_n of_o their_o book_n without_o speceall_a licence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v thesis_n ii_o protestant_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v sect_n 24._o all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o scripture_n have_v authorize_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o visible_a church_n do_v according_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o falshood_n by_o creation_n of_o a_o quartum·_fw-la new_a creed_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n ii_o to_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v join_v false_a worship_n by_o idolatry_n not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o worship_v of_o relic_n image_n and_o saint_n idolatrous_o polyderus_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o yourselves_o but_o also_o general_o by_o the_o adoration_n of_o your_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n you_o adore_v take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o christ_n as_o you_o 13._o teach_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n natural_a power_n of_o motion_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a take_v it_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o general_a confession_n in_o all_o probability_n five_o hundred_o to_o one_o after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n you_o adore_v be_v but_o bread_n still_o which_o be_v a_o possible_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o yourselves_o term_v it_o a_o material_a idolatry_n and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o still_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o your_o adoration_n be_v real_o necessary_o and_o formal_o idolatrous_a all_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n to_o be_v entitle_v christ_n his_o mass_n which_o in_o due_a time_n may_v salute_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v iii_o to_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n your_o church_n join_v obstinacy_n not_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestantibus_fw-la decree_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o full_a security_n to_o all_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o that_o same_o decree_n to_o propound_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o article_n they_o will_v and_o with_o free_a liberty_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o so_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fatherly_a consideration_n shall_v we_o think_v but_o your_o thuanus_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o come_v to_o
professor_n who_o be_v keep_v hood-wincked_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o imposterous_a schismatical_a and_o damnable_a a_o article_n by_o which_o all_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o beget_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v judge_v damn_a for_o not_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a mother-church_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n before_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o time_n about_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o foundation_n argue_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o their_o day_n sect_n i._o these_o three_o apostle_n than_o who_o what_o witness_n can_v be_v more_o competent_a in_o this_o case_n we_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o tamen_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o acknowledge_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o their_o predecessor_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v find_v and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n john_n his_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a will_v minister_v some_o matter_n of_o resolution_n herein_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o conceive_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o we_o not_o to_o interrupt_v you_o by_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o saint_n peter_n residence_n in_o that_o see_v as_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v punctual_o inquire_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o of_o all_o other_o will_v have_v plain_o unfold_v thus_o much_o who_o your_o pope_n assume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n and_o because_o all_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a mother-church_n be_v according_a to_o etc._n your_o faith_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n of_o your_o roman_a pope_n and_o this_o be_v as_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o transcendent_a ordinary_a pastorship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o prerogative_n saint_n peter_n may_v challenge_v over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n must_v appear_v either_o by_o some_o promise_n make_v singular_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o some_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o these_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_a speech_n of_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n sect_n 3._o this_o this_o scripture_n &_o in_o it_o the_o word_n rock_n you_o have_v still_o object_v as_o the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o locum_fw-la from_o hence_o say_v your_o jesuit_n be_v prove_v that_o monarchy_n of_o s._n peter_n insomuch_o as_o that_o when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v the_o one_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o a_o 21._o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n the_o other_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o school_n say_v prima_fw-la that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n a_o exposition_n approve_v by_o your_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o insultation_n say_v luth._o in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunshine_n as_o some_o call_v it_o we_o protestant_n alas_o our_o blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n a_o large_a library_n i_o suppose_v will_v scarce_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n whereas_o the_o brief_a of_o all_o that_o need_v be_v say_v may_v far_o more_o easy_o than_o homer_n iliad_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o walnut_n the_o protestant_n exposition_n upon_o this_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o many_o excellent_a witness_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sect_n 4._o our_o exposition_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o a_o metonymy_n christ_n himself_o where_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o concreto_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v locum_fw-la with_o relation_n unto_o peter_n but_o as_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o which_o truth_n many_o of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o allege_v among_o your_o preacher_n ferus_fw-la saying_n 24._o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n among_o your_o glosser_n the_o roman_a gloss_n itself_o say_v noster_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o article_n than_o confess_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n build_v it_o upon_o himself_o among_o your_o friar_n lyranus_fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o rock_n christ._n among_o your_o jesuit_n pererius_n 16._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v among_o your_o bishop_n abulensis_n 67._o not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o confession_n and_o he_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o after_o this_o confession_n thus_o make_v peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o deny_v his_o lord_n among_o your_o cardinal_n 16._o hugo_n and_o cath._n cusanus_fw-la by_o the_o rock_n be_v signify_v christ._n among_o your_o counsel_n the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n christian_n creed_n and_o point_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o text_n it_o say_v that_o fidei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n no_o mention_n of_o peter_n last_o and_o chief_o among_o your_o pope_n for_o now_o we_o be_v clyme_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o your_o temple_n no_o few_o than_o 2._o four_o leo_n the_o first_o agatho_n the_o first_o nicolaüs_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_z the_o first_o all_o of_o they_o first_o and_o therefore_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o of_o their_o name_n have_v as_o yourselves_o witness_v expound_v the_o rock_n to_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o challenge_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o forecited_n author_n in_o these_o former_a allegation_n although_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o confession_n deliver_v by_o saint_n peter_n real_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o personal_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o your_o judgement_n you_o may_v take_v these_o confirmation_n 1._o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o ii_o you_o grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n confess_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o know_v ibidem_fw-la the_o other_o disciple_n to_o have_v believe_v before_o he_o speak_v because_o christ_n question_n be_v general_a what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n true_o as_o may_v full_o appear_v in_o our_o dei_fw-la margin_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o speak_v believe_v christ_n confess_v and_o
so_o behave_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n by_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o either_o head_n or_o rector_n over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o he_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v write_v as_o a_o pope_n then_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v publish_v rather_o pontifical_a than_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v say_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v any_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v true_o object_v any_o one_o act_n of_o peter_n which_o may_v but_o probable_o prove_v his_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o do_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n see_v that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v neglect_v his_o pastorship_n although_o indeed_o this_o can_v not_o saint_n peter_n do_v without_o exceed_a injury_n to_o his_o place_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n to_o maintain_v and_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v 9.13_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n inasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o which_o text_n pope_n gregory_n collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n initio_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v so_o he_o challenge_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o peter_n hold_v his_o whole_a monarchy_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n without_o any_o expression_n of_o any_o of_o those_o note_n of_o catholic_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o account_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o papal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o for_o example_n not_o the_o 13._o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v his_o empire_n nor_o the_o mitre_n to_o show_v his_o pastoral_n dominion_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o carry_v his_o mandate_n no_o person_n admit_v a_o pride_n which_o saint_n peter_n 2._o abhor_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n no_o one_o canon_n of_o direct_v they_o no_o claim_v or_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n proper_a to_o himself_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 35._o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o of_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o pardon_v simony_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a sin_n teach_v we_o this_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v temporal_a monarch_n diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n that_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o noble_n either_o by_o his_o guard_n or_o coin_v or_o habit_n or_o command_v or_o public_a edict_n and_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o one_o note_n and_o character_n of_o imperial_a eminency_n and_o authority_n i_o only_o add_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o salvation_n why_o within_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n as_o 9_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o antioch_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o rome_n can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n antiochian_n and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o the_o antiochian_a catholic_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o be_v catch_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o for_o place_n or_o whensoever_o for_o time_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o have_v entertain_v such_o a_o fancy_n of_o confine_v the_o supreme_a residence_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o any_o one_o singular_a place_n thus_o much_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n never_o believe_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o object_v scripture_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o himself_o and_o confer_v upon_o any_o pope_n sect_n 6._o never_o have_v we_o hear_v you_o allege_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n as_o must_v signify_v a_o predominancie_n over_o all_o other_o apostle_n except_o you_o have_v seek_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o carve_v a_o pope_n who_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o see_v that_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o primitive_a peter_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n sure_o your_o derivative_n peter_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o nullity_n but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o first_o scripture_n luke_n 22._o christ_n say_v indeed_o direct_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v signify_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v namely_o a_o infalllible_a assurance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o salvation_n itself_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n matter_n we_o say_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n and_o that_o also_o proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o person_n derivative_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o whosoever_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n ibiâ—_n christ_n say_v your_o cardinal_n obtain_v two_o privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n in_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v you_o derive_v any_o part_n of_o this_o from_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o peradventure_o do_v not_o but_o the_o second_o without_o all_o doubt_n redound_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o he_o which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o a_o unconscionable_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o threefold_a confutation_n the_o first_o be_v by_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o assertion_n upon_o himself_o for_o whereas_o your_o parisian_a doctor_n will_v have_v peter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o crist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o sole_a governor_n thereof_o himself_o the_o same_o your_o cardinal_n will_v needs_o confute_v that_o gloss_n in_o this_o manner_n expositio_fw-la because_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v express_v one_o singular_a person_n say_v simon_n simon_n add_v the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o he_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a collection_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o retorsion_n confirm_v our_o defence_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o prerogative_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o that_o thou_o simon_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v
that_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o foot_n of_o possession_n in_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o territory_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o profess_a subject_n inhabit_v therein_o but_o the_o whole_a princedom_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n your_o own_o divine_n hold_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o solecism_n to_o name_v any_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a emperor_n therefore_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v lyra_n 2._o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v without_o a_o emperor_n faber_n 3._o what_o obedience_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v rome_n yield_v to_o her_o monarch_n mean_v the_o emperor_n so_o to_o 17._o now_o say_v he_o be_v that_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cease_v and_o your_o jesuite_n salmeron_n 2._o the_o roman_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o ii_o challenge_n the_o romish_a babylon_n then_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n and_o people_n must_v be_v destroy_v no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v roman_a without_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o rome_n nor_o any_o people_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n therefore_o saint_n john_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o because_o this_o departure_n must_v be_v from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o error_n and_o idolatry_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o challenge_v every_o one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n to_o prove_v by_o as_o true_a ground_n as_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v that_o saint_n john_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o now_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 16._o what_o that_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o have_v 1._o hear_v namely_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o hence_o issue_v the_o article_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n that_o 3_o without_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v the_o meditation_n upon_o this_o article_n beget_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v 20._o year_n after_o saint_n peter_n be_v indeed_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o linus_n or_o cletus_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n either_o saint_n john_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o be_v not_o what_o say_v you_o 28._o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v your_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive _v peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o i_o can_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n so_o he_o challenge_n saint_n paul_n as_o 11._o have_v be_v prove_v reckon_v these_o three_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n equal_o columnas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o three_o chief_a worthy_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o your_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la finem_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o every_o way_n a_o equal_a charge_n and_o without_o controversy_n the_o faith_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o same_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v that_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n shall_v think_v himself_o subject_a to_o linus_n 80._o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o for_o his_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a who_o be_v make_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o for_o who_o infallibility_n in_o the_o truth_n christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n ought_v he_o now_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n unto_o linus_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o by_o pope_n themselves_o judge_v for_o 7._o heretic_n and_o again_o that_o john_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o peter_n 40._o you_o know_v be_v but_o next_o after_o john_n shall_v now_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o linus_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o old_a to_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o 4._o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n or_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n sure_o we_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o belief_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v saint_n john_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o roman_a bishop_n or_o yet_o to_o peter_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a front_n of_o suarez_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v salvation_n dare_v make_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n under_o a_o pope_n namely_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v without_o any_o author_n beside_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o man_n daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o follower_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n itself_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 1._o the_o church_n unto_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v for_o we_o name_v not_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v entreat_v before_o be_v the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n each_o one_o write_v to_o diverse_a those_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apoealips_n or_o revelation_n be_v direct_v among_o these_o the_o apostle_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o inveigh_v 1_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 2._o judaism_n 15._o saducisme_n 2._o of_o worship_v angel_n 2_o against_o jude._n apostasy_n and_o etc._n antichristianitie_n 3_o against_o 12._o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n therein_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o syllable_n or_o jota_n to_o prove_v your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o article_n as_o first_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o catholic_a much_o less_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v in_o right_n which_o you_o say_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o not_o to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v as_o to_o their_o cynosura_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o for_o the_o discover_n
function_n such_o as_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o in_o what_o term_n i_o beseech_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o every_o apostle_n have_v yet_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o elder_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v and_o command_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o beseech_v be_v hortative_a and_o dehortative_a for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n thus_o he_o who_o christ_n charge_v upon_o all_o love_n to_o 21._o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o even_o your_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dehortative_a part_n be_v in_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o domineire_z over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tyrannical_a rule_n whereas_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n be_v require_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n so_o your_o rhemist_n and_o they_o say_v true_a and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o think_v do_v just_o condemn_v your_o romish_a tyranny_n especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o tyrannous_a romish_a cruelty_n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v your_o romish_a inquisition_n wherein_o there_o be_v imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v your_o prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n against_o all_o coenae_fw-la believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n this_o word_n favourer_v also_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o commend_v their_o learning_n wit_n zeal_n constancy_n or_o simplicity_n which_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v in_o a_o pagan_a and_o how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v know_v best_a to_o yourselves_o this_o we_o find_v confess_v that_o 96._o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretic_n deal_v most_o cruel_o while_o they_o relinquish_v all_o mean_n of_o trial_n by_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n use_v as_o their_o bulwark_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o object_n and_o prefix_v as_o the_o shield_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o party_n examine_v shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o other_o reason_n then_o with_o swell_a and_o angry_a cheek_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o scholar_n in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o judge_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o not_o if_o he_o refuse_v than_o they_o conclude_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n but_o and_o then_o they_o show_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n notwithstanding_o pope_n 1559._o paul_n the_o iii_o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v this_o inquisition_n as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o successor_n anno_fw-la 1559._o when_o as_o your_o thuanus_n stori_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o cardinal_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o entertain_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n of_o inquisition_n whereby_o only_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v support_v so_o he_o and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v that_o vast_a house_n stand_v only_o upon_o one_o pillar_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o barbarous_a romish_a cruelty_n sect_n 3._o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v abjure_v heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n may_v relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o which_o may_v be_v say_v you_o 7._o by_o talk_v with_o a_o heretic_n or_o do_v he_o reverence_n or_o visit_v he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n or_o else_o by_o commend_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v how_o your_o church_n ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o this_o man_n your_o general_a resolution_n be_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v continue_v obstinate_a he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o burn_v but_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v then_o shall_v he_o be_v first_o strangle_v and_o afterward_o burn_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o no_o penitent_a child_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v admit_v they_o into_o her_o bosom_n because_o though_o they_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o loose_v their_o good_n yet_o be_v they_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o be_v this_o reasonable_a yes_o say_v you_o because_o they_o by_o their_o relapse_n be_v hold_v moral_o as_o person_n incorrigible_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o church_n what_o namely_o that_o never_o bubalus_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o judge_v they_o moral_o incorrigible_a which_o do_v repent_v so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o absolution_n nor_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o rhadamanthus_n so_o extreme_a as_o at_o once_o to_o pardon_n and_o kill_v therefore_o curse_v be_v her_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a if_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n as_o not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v obstinate_a sinner_n how_o far_o worse_o be_v these_o spirit_n that_o will_v needs_o destroy_v their_o penitent_n with_o fire_n a_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o time_n at_o and_o about_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o first_o foundation_n sect_n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v have_v be_v discover_v and_o refute_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o prove_v it_o false_a heretical_a schismatical_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v from_o other_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 2._o our_o easy_a course_n in_o the_o disquisition_n and_o discussion_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o popedom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a will_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o several_a tract_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o proceed_v to_o successive_a and_o late_a time_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v the_o now_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sect_n 3._o often_o have_v we_o plead_v logic_n with_o you_o about_o this_o term_n catholic_a roman_a church_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o see_v it_o be_v roman_a that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o church_n of_o france_n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o though_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o objection_n do_v preocupate_v as_o you_o 3_o have_v hear_v saying_n if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o body_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v she_o call_v universal_a because_o of_o her_o dominion_n answerable_a hereunto_o your_o jesuite_n suarez_n place_n the_o
word_n of_o tert._n your_o own_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la have_v 1521._o publish_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v require_v tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n and_o although_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o esteem_v she_o so_o high_o as_o we_o see_v she_o account_v of_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v she_o the_o only_a church_n but_o admonish_v his_o reader_n as_o well_o to_o inquire_v what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o rome_n so_o rhenanus_fw-la who_o add_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o punishment_n thus_o your_o rhenanus_fw-la while_o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o etc._n index_n ezpurgatorius_fw-la a_o book_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o many_o innocent_a book_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o this_o cause_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n will_v be_v tertullian_n still_o who_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o rhenanus_fw-la have_v observe_v namely_o that_o tertullian_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o apostolic_a which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v he_o further_a respect_n to_o rome_n than_o he_o have_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o he_o call_v 21._o original_a mother-churche_n for_o direct_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n 4_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thus_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o spain_n of_o britain_n of_o france_n of_o whole_a italy_n of_o dalmatia_n without_o any_o precise_a mention_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o whole_a italy_n a_o great_a contempt_n doubtless_o if_o your_o article_n have_v be_v then_o hatch_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n likewise_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o great_o approve_v on_o all_o side_n in_o his_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n against_o all_o profane_a novelty_n 42._o advise_v christian_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n equal_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o westchurch_n and_o to_o consult_v as_o well_o with_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o one_o church_n as_o with_o felix_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o concern_v who_o more_o hereafter_o 6_o saint_n augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o baptism_n speak_v of_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o his_o fellow-bishop_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n basil_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o orthodox_n father_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o mate_n in_o equalize_v other_o with_o he_o if_o your_o article_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o breast_n or_o brain_n the_o same_o comparison_n prove_v by_o ancient_a church_n sect_n 2._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n to_o make_v know_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v indite_v a_o epistle_n and_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o 9_o to_o their_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n as_o well_o to_o damasus_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gather_v in_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n profess_v 147._o their_o consent_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n name_v as_o well_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o her_o three_o council_n stand_v thus_o conc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o consult_v hereupon_o with_o our_o brethren_n syricius_n viz._n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplician_n viz._n bishop_n of_o milane_n not_o to_o omit_v how_o you_o confess_v that_o 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v sometime_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n equal_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o they_o do_v say_v you_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o connivance_n tell_v you_o this_o to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o majesty_n brook_v no_o corrival_n the_o monarchy_n of_o pope_n will_v never_o dispense_v or_o continue_v at_o any_o one_o usurp_a equal_a title_n of_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o snatch_v their_o papal_a mitre_n from_o of_o their_o head_n challenge_n the_o distinction_n of_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o more_o familiar_o know_v to_o every_o vulgar_a man_n than_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o east_n and_o westchurch_n by_o every_o babe_n in_o historical_a learning_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v ancient_o hold_v as_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o as_o one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o will_n afterward_o more_o plain_o appear_v again_o unless_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_o approve_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n than_o be_v your_o now_o roman_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n contrary_a to_o catholic_a antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o as_o when_o protestant_n be_v control_v condemn_v torment_a or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o renounce_v this_o your_o article_n ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o other_o tertullian_n athanasius_n vinc._n lirinensis_n and_o augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v in_o they_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o your_o rhenanus_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o say_v tertullian_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o his_o prescription_n so_o false_a and_o imposterous_a be_v your_o article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o other_o chap._n viii_o our_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n beside_o a_o seven_o and_o eight_o council_n in_o your_o estimation_n general_n sect_n 1._o every_o true_a general_n council_n you_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n catholic_a then_o which_o after_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o better_a proof_n can_v be_v require_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v you_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n counsel_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a i._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o which_o &c._n &c._n damn_v all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o their_o believer_n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o general_n council_n in_o christianity_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 15._o apostle_n be_v that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o cccxviii_o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v make_v two_o decree_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o now_o article_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n one_o be_v against_o the_o appeal_v of_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o any_o diocese_n unto_o remote_a church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o council_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o actor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 105._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o nicene_n synod_n decree_a thus_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n
of_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v profess_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o now_o roman_a except_v the_o new_a addition_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v far_o exceed_v v._o our_o discovery_n of_o the_o extreme_a impiety_n of_o your_o article_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n sect_n 6._o your_o article_n require_v a_o necessity_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o of_o union_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o infallible_a danger_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o premise_n you_o have_v before_o you_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n 450._o after_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o greek_a church_n 200._o year_n together_o and_o all_o this_o by_o professor_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o romish_a article_n no_o heretic_n and_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o indian_n except_v and_o yet_o the_o indian_a convert_v if_o you_o examine_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o poor_a catholic_n god_n wot_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o roman_a catholic_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o luciferian_n pride_n in_o your_o roman_a pope_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o so_o infinite_a christian_a soul_n who_o while_o your_o bishop_n except_v their_o raise_n of_o persecution_n against_o protestant_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n do_v suffer_v daily_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o condemn_v your_o article_n as_o a_o praesumptuous_a pernicious_a sacrilegious_a schismatical_a delusion_n and_o execrable_a fascination_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o under_o that_o roman_a thraldom_n a_o particular_a instance_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n 7._o baronius_n invenitur_fw-la do_v present_a before_o you_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 869._o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n a_o excellent_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o john_n the_o then_o pope_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a except_o within_o 30._o day_n the_o say_v ignatius_n shall_v excommunicate_v certain_a bishop_n in_o bulgaria_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o make_v claim_v to_o that_o province_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o ignatius_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v your_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o pope_n command_n nevertheless_o god_n grace_v this_o ignatius_n with_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o baronius_n challenge_n here_o you_o have_v to_o omit_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a living_n and_o die_v a_o person_n excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v one_o worthy_a who_o life_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o public_a volume_n of_o constantinop_n counsel_n and_o after_o his_o death_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o seal_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o syllogism_n every_o one_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v consequent_o damn_v but_o ignatius_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o bless_v after_o his_o death_n die_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o man_n godly_a in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o bless_a after_o his_o death_n be_v immortal_o damn_v either_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v or_o else_o condemn_v your_o article_n of_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v to_o be_v just_o damnable_a for_o as_o for_o the_o comment_n of_o baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o thus_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la communion_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_a riddle_n i_o this_o riddle_n because_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o figment_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o papal_a commentator_n our_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o assyria_n disunited_a from_o rome_n sect_n 8._o you_o have_v a_o orientalium_fw-la narration_n commend_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o church_n under_o he_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n our_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o repetition_n of_o so_o large_a a_o narration_n take_v unto_o you_o summary_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a professor_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o abdisu_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n pure_a and_o so_o have_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n from_o saint_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o 4._o that_o many_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o narration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o your_o cardinal_n challenge_n this_o story_n be_v note_v by_o our_o show_v gentillettus_fw-la to_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n in_o assyria_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v so_o continue_v from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o submission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n make_v by_o abdisu_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o suppose_v the_o tale_n of_o robin-hood_n to_o be_v true_a and_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o say_v church_n of_o assyria_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o narration_n itself_o then_o may_v we_o lawful_o dispute_v as_o saint_n paul_n often_o do_v though_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yâ—t_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o believer_n you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o story_n teach_v this_o narration_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o christian_n continue_v in_o the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a worship_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n downward_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o with_o constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n tell_v we_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o time_n be_v notwithstanding_o damn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v impious_o calumnious_a against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n thomas_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o your_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o damn_v then_o be_v you_o damn_v in_o that_o your_o roman_a article_n which_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o without_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n howsoever_o you_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o pronounce_v salvation_n to_o they_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v open_v where_o he_o shut_v by_o set_v broad-wide_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n such_o as_o he_o have_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n our_o three_o instance_n concern_v remote_a nation_n be_v in_o other_o church_n christian_n viz._n egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o the_o like_a
call_v papistical_a faith_n take_v unto_o you_o a_o answer_n which_o may_v reciprocal_o satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o we_o according_o as_o we_o be_v both_o direct_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n two_o ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n initio_fw-la they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n that_o do_v defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n without_o pertinacie_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v no_o author_n of_o themselves_o but_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o seduce_a ancestor_n yet_o cautelous_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v such_o say_v he_o will_v not_o i_o account_v heretic_n according_o saint_a cyprian_n 63.13_o if_o any_o of_o our_o elder_n say_v he_o have_v not_o observe_v thus_o much_o either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n not_o hold_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o such_o may_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n find_v pardon_v whereas_o we_o stand_v without_o pardon_n if_o against_o our_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_o plunge_v in_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v excusable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o 15.11_o simplicity_n if_o hereuponn_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o you_o by_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o both_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o ignorancee_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v affect_v because_o they_o be_v willing_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o ready_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o be_v they_o stupid_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a lead_v by_o the_o nose_n hood-winked_n through_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o your_o profession_n teach_v which_o one_o point_n make_v the_o state_n of_o protestant_n far_o more_o justifiable_a than_o you_o can_v be_v come_v we_o now_o see_v that_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o forefather_n wherein_o three_o point_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o i._o be_v by_o examine_v whether_o side_n be_v more_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n ii_o whether_o be_v guilty_a in_o condemn_v the_o more_o sincere_a ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n iii_o whether_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n judge_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n great_a multitude_n of_o forefather_n and_o profess_a christian_n the_o first_o point_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a for_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v absolute_o to_o judge_v as_o damn_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o absolution_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o profess_o papist_n we_o far_o more_o christianly_o display_v christ_n open_v his_o arm_n of_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o wilful_a blindness_n in_o err_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o transgress_v and_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n be_v not_o seclude_v from_o life_n which_o issue_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o faith_n 9.20_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n second_o well_o it_o be_v you_o will_v understand_v what_o forefather_n you_o or_o we_o condemn_v for_o some_o may_v be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o other_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o testamentary_a exhortation_n which_o joshuah_n give_v to_o god_n people_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 24.14_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o serve_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o forefather_n some_o immediate_a and_o those_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o joshuah_n some_o rather_o mediate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o remove_v namely_o they_o that_o have_v apostate_v from_o god_n worship_n to_o idolatry_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n and_o some_o primitive_a such_o as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o and_o last_o rank_n of_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o hear_v and_o imitate_v only_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n that_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v as_o from_o father_n of_o a_o damnable_a condition_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o example_n your_o proselyte_n be_v teach_v to_o condemn_v their_o protestant_a parent_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n have_v condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o primitive_a time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o full_a we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n space_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o although_o not_o absolute_o who_o be_v the_o forefather_n of_o the_o middle_a order_n who_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n three_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o forefather_n damn_a by_o your_o new_a roman_a creed_n they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o what_o million_o of_o million_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o as_o titum_fw-la have_v be_v prove_v subject_n to_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v incur_v your_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n what_o miriads_o of_o miriads_o of_o soul_n of_o grecian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o your_o curse_v and_o curse_a romish_a 27.12_o mount_n ebal_n daily_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o protestant_n their_n damn_v of_o their_o forefather_n god_n grant_v that_o this_o make_v not_o to_o your_o great_a damnation_n thesis_n vii_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v more_o justifiable_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n than_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o her_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o or_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o she_o sect_n 29._o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o end_v this_o task_n which_o we_o conclude_v in_o this_o thesis_n for_o proof_n whereof_o be_v you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o romish_a excommunication_n denounce_v first_o against_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n next_o against_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o no_o fundamental_a error_n then_o against_o theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o acacius_n and_o atticus_n both_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o about_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o diptike_n or_o table_n of_o commemoration_n then_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n only_o against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_v all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o catholic_a church_n and_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a have_v contemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o primitive_a age_n when-as_a other_o wise_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v godly_a and_o orthodox_n but_o luther_n content_v with_o rome_n not_o about_o ceremony_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v life_n both_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n proper_o due_a to_o our_o jealous_a god_n which_o contention_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n second_o after_o that_o be_v a_o general_n free_a council_n desire_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o while_o rome_n will_v needs_o be_v that_o catholic_a church_n the_o remedy_n be_v turn_v present_o into_o a_o poison_n so_o desperate_a be_v her_o case_n 1._o by_o enthral_a all_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o liberty_n 2._o by_o authorise_v her_o idolatry_n 3._o by_o give_v safeconduct_a to_o protestant_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dispute_v in_o their_o council_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 4._o by_o decree_v and_o create_v a_o creed_n consist_v of_o above_o xx._n new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o
to_o judicious_a professor_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o good_a no_o goodness_n can_v be_v true_a next_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o your_o profession_n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o possessor_n of_o that_o fold_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o true_o call_v catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o no_o salvation_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o you_o may_v find_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n quà _fw-la roman_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o catholic_a theorem_a which_o you_o so_o common_o object_v and_o glory_n in_o viz._n he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a sense_n of_o that_o catholic_a treatise_n father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o a_o three_o obligation_n arise_v from_o your_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v so_o urgent_a vehement_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n violent_a in_o defend_v a_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o inveigh_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o against_o a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a schism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o you_o a_o perfidious_a tergiversation_n to_o hear_v as_o have_v be_v partly_o dedicatory_a point_v at_o your_o answer_n refute_v and_o your_o objection_n retort_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v unto_o your_o defence_n and_o defiance_n or_o no._n last_o in_o your_o ask_n how_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a your_o own_o interrogatory_n exact_v of_o you_o a_o diligence_n to_o understand_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o how_o whereunto_o for_o this_o present_a i_o shall_v answer_v but_o in_o a_o generality_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o insist_v 1._o concern_v the_o antecedent_n upon_o ground_n immoovable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 2._o upon_o consequence_n undeniable_a such_o as_o be_v your_o own_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n 3._o for_o testification_n of_o both_o the_o former_a upon_o witness_n least_o partial_a to_o us-ward_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n your_o own_o writer_n and_o 4._o concern_v the_o credit_n which_o you_o may_v require_v in_o allege_v your_o author_n upon_o such_o a_o oculata_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o whereunto_o you_o will_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v urge_v judicio_fw-la errante_fw-la yet_o sure_o i_o be_o animo_fw-la reluctante_fw-la not_o one._n but_o what_o need_v more_o preface_v these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o accept_v with_o the_o same_o right-hand_a of_o christian_a affection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v address_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o then_o he_o judge_v and_o censure_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n and_o condition_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v and_o tender_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o for_o his_o say_n or_o gainsaying_n he_o will_v answer_v god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fareyou_a well_o you_o still_o a_o debtor_n unto_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n coven_n &_o lichf_n a_o summarie_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n impose_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n confess_v by_o their_o counsel_n catechism_n and_o jesuit_n sect._n 1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o our_o first_o consideration_n be_v of_o the_o general_n foundation_n of_o our_o confutation_n of_o that_o roman_a article_n by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a depravation_n of_o the_o common_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1.2.3_o i._o argument_n because_o the_o word_n roman_a exclude_v that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o triumphant_a confess_v sect._n 4._o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o comprise_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v but_o excrement_n and_o no_o true_a member_n thereof_o confess_v sect._n 5._o iii_o in_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v visible_a by_o exclude_v the_o essential_a member_n thereof_o viz._n faithful_a catechumenist_n and_o unjust_o excommunicate_v person_n confess_v sect._n 6._o iv._o because_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o roman_a be_v void_v of_o all_o catholic_a foundation_n which_o be_v divine_a authority_n confess_v sect._n 7._o v._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v long_o before_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o roman_a church_n confess_v sect._n 8._o vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o church_n roman_a as_o it_o be_v roman_a may_v possible_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v sect._n 9_o vii_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o time_n present_a because_o always_o uncertain_a of_o her_o true_a roman_a head_n confess_v sect._n 10._o viii_o because_o this_o roman_a article_n be_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o necessary_o a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o perjury_n to_o all_o that_o which_o all_o romish_a priest_n be_v compel_v unto_o swear_v unto_o it_o sect._n 11._o chap._n iii_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o observe_v a_o second_o general_a head_n of_o confutation_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a counsel_n church_n and_o father_n in_o a_o different_a respect_n of_o time_n sect._n 1_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n be_v false_o call_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o sect._n 2._o 1._o proof_n from_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o mother-hood_n which_o be_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o peter_n his_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n confess_v sect._n 3_o 2._o proof_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o example_n of_o church_n which_o be_v mother-churche_n before_o rome_n and_o some_o also_o to_o rome_n sect._n 4._o as_o jerusalem_n sect._n 5._o caesarea_n sect._n 6._o antioch_n sect._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n sect._n 8._o and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n sect._n 9_o chap._n iu._n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n about_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v because_o 1._o the_o roman_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pretend_a founder_n of_o that_o church_n sect._n 1._o to_o sect._n 8._o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o suppose_a cofounder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o saint_n peter_n sect._n 8.9.10_o his_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 11.12.13.14_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n sect._n 15._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 16._o chap_n v._n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v the_o same_o article_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 1_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o tyrannous_a domineer_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o two_o instance_n sect._n 2.3_o chap._n vi_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 1_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n prove_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a article_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 2._o i._o argument_n from_o the_o contrary_a ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sect._n 4._o of_o saint_n hierome_n sect._n 5._o of_o s._n gregory_n sect._n 6_o chap._n vii_o ii_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n vinc._n lyrinensis_n sect._n 1_o the_o same_o comparison_n prove_v by_o
respect_n of_o other_o church_n as_o by_o several_a instance_n will_v clear_o appear_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n sect_n 5._o eve_n be_v not_o more_o true_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n than_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v give_v unto_o her_o the_o due_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o mother-hood_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o and_o 300_o year_n ago_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o orthodox_n father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o know_v that_o 571._o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o church_n which_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n 2._o hierome_n engender_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n when_o certain_a heretic_n refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o that_o city_n that_o learned_a father_n do_v both_o wise_o and_o witty_o confute_v they_o 2._o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o hate_v that_o root_n jerusalem_n where_o the_o church_n have_v she_o original_n and_o whither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o send_v another_o time_n the_o same_o father_n be_v oppose_v by_o petilian_n a_o donatist_n and_o ask_v whence_o first_o he_o have_v his_o communion_n optatus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o original_o from_o jerusalem_n can_v saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o mother-church_n against_o a_o heretic_n have_v so_o negligent_o pass_v by_o rome_n without_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n have_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o sole_a sovereign_a mother-church_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o often_o decree_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v bear_v as_o her_o first_o daughter_n the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestina_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n within_o that_o province_n the_o motherhood_n of_o which_o church_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n nazianzen_n do_v both_o proclaim_v and_o prefer_v before_o rome_n as_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v have_v ample_a estimation_n 70._o say_v they_o of_o every_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o caesarea_n which_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v observe_v as_o the_o circumference_n do_v a_o centre_n from_o which_o place_n meaning_n after_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n first_o arise_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n so_o they_o what_o great_a encomium_n will_v you_o if_o you_o can_v pass_v upon_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o instil_v she_o the_o mother-church_n to_o account_v she_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o call_v all_o other_o church_n as_o her_o circumference_n which_o attribute_n those_o orthodox_n father_n will_v not_o have_v ascribe_v to_o caesarea_n if_o in_o their_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o their_o day_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n sect_n 7._o antioch_n be_v a_o church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n diverse_a year_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o note_n or_o name_n a_o mere_a nonens_a in_o christianity_n of_o which_o church_n of_o antioch_n saint_n chrysostome_n out_o of_o the_o 11.26_o act_n 17._o this_o our_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o christ_n for_o its_o '_o progenitor_n where_o saint_n peter_n do_v first_o preach_v which_o first_o receive_v as_o a_o admirable_a crown_n the_o name_n of_o christian_o so_o he_o whether_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n mother_n or_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o she_o godmother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n after_o she_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v just_o claim_v the_o birthright_n before_o rome_n which_o saint_n chrysostome_n defend_v now_o even_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o worthy_o be_v famous_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n sect_n 8._o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n themselves_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o wit_n that_o 7._o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n but_o none_o need_v require_v a_o more_o prompt_a or_o large_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v by_o your_o own_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n brief_o thus_o loquor_fw-la o_o greece_n our_o mother_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n owe_v all_o that_o she_o have_v so_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n write_v on_o it_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o same_o order_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o principal_a propagation_n of_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o hebrew_a church_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n constitute_v before_o the_o latin_a jerusalem_n before_o antioch_n and_o antioch_n with_o other_o before_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v rome_n the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o other_o which_o owe_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o true_a apprehension_n a_o wonderful_a imposture_n the_o five_o instance_n of_o mother-hood_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o britain_n church_n sect_n 9_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v provoke_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o remote_a nation_n of_o britain_n which_o by_o your_o own_o account_n receive_v the_o gospel_n cardinal_n 23._o baronius_n and_o your_o jesuite_n anglorum_fw-la suarez_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o most_o ancient_a record_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o year_n before_o peter_n do_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o britain_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n nine_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o be_v hereby_o so_o much_o her_o elder_a sister_n challenge_n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o your_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n you_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o case_n of_o probability_n but_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o in_o any_o implicit_a belief_n but_o such_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o priest_n and_o eccleisastic_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v you_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v stand_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o conclusion_n than_o which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o more_o vulgar_a press_v and_o bind_v among_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v a_o opinion_n of_o peter_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n impugn_a by_o your_o own_o most_o judicious_a divine_n and_o this_o ground_a upon_o a_o bastard_n epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la next_o that_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n which_o must_v prove_v the_o sister_n rome_n to_o have_v beget_v her_o sister_n or_o rather_o indeed_o her_o mother_n and_o aunt_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n whole_a greece_n together_o with_o our_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o confess_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n which_o attribute_v that_o mother-hood_n to_o the_o forename_a church_n before_o rome_n wherefore_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o hiss_n at_o your_o illogicall_a consequence_n blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o your_o advocate_n abhor_v the_o perjury_n of_o your_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o eccleisastic_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o your_o
not_o peter_n confess_v iii_o rock_n be_v that_o confession_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n confess_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v according_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n albeit_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o confession_n right_o understand_v have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n iv._o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n as_o father_n author_n and_o professor_n on_o all_o side_n do_v witness_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v immovable_a impreinable_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o peter_n find_v his_o confession_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o himself_o to_o be_v movable_a and_o shake_v at_o one_o time_n thrice_o deny_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o lord_n when_o as_o also_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v mortal_a ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o confession_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v relation_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o christ._n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o confession_n shall_v apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a faith_n whence_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v with_o what_o modesty_n your_o forecited_a advocate_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o roffensis_n can_v object_v unto_o protestant_n impudency_n singularity_n and_o blindness_n for_o defend_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n rock_n so_o copious_o and_o evident_o warrant_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o witness_n even_o within_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o ii_o challenge_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o venerable_a antiquity_n we_o find_v some_o father_n distinguish_v between_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o petra_n christ_n and_o a_o christian_a some_o as_o direct_o note_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v ever_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v petrus_n this_o rock_n be_v christ_n some_o that_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n q._n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o that_o ephes._n the_o faith_n confess_v be_v the_o rock_n some_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n 1._o not_o peter_n alone_o more_o than_o other_o some_o exclusive_o 7._o not_o peter_n and_o though_o some_o for_o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n yet_o do_v they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n because_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n first_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n else_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o any_o prophet_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o you_o be_v urgent_a in_o object_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n august_n augustine_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o case_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v you_o teach_v by_o your_o own_o bishop_n that_o 67._o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n rather_o hold_v that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ._n albeit_o that_o to_o make_v this_o exposition_n indifferent_a which_o you_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n for_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o infallibility_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o indifferency_n of_o choose_v whether_o so_o inconsiderate_a and_o precipitant_n be_v that_o your_o author_n in_o his_o objection_n now_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o second_o challenge_n it_o be_v plentiful_o supply_v by_o one_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o his_o learning_n be_v admirable_a cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o citas_fw-la margin_n where_o you_o shall_v perceive_v how_o many_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v either_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n or_o else_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o your_o cardinal_n censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n do_v in_o effect_n thereby_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n next_o that_o the_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n do_v nothing_o advantage_n the_o romish_a conclusion_n which_o be_v from_o rock_n to_o infer_v saint_n peter_n monarchy_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o apostle_n because_o rock_n can_v be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o such_o property_n as_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o rock_n as_o solidity_n and_o vnmovablenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o dominion_n final_o he_o note_v in_o your_o cardinal_n a_o bold_a licentiousness_n who_o be_v a_o romanist_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n dare_v correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n iii_o challenge_n by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o your_o faith_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n which_o you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n rock_n mention_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n confession_n of_o your_o own_o divine_n and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n itself_o mere_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o conscience_n of_o man_n believe_v you_o in_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o to_o be_v so_o egregious_o overtake_v in_o that_o which_o you_o in_o all_o your_o dispute_n concern_v this_o cause_n object_n as_o if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o most_o solid_a rock_n of_o your_o belief_n as_o for_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o discuss_v in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o one_o text_n may_v sufficient_o warn_v you_o not_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o your_o grand-leadears_a make_v such_o boast_n as_o also_o because_o all_o other_o objection_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v secundam_fw-la elsewhere_o where_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sometime_o the_o pope_n legate_n excellent_o study_v in_o the_o father_n and_o primary_o exercise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v make_v good_a who_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o that_o council_n do_v public_o aver_v that_o 13._o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o great_a authority_n than_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v say_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v further_o particular_o insist_v upon_o the_o object_v scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_o call_v stone_n have_v equal_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o they_o equal_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n as_o yet_o then_o you_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o your_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o any_o ground_n appear_v thereof_o by_o any_o monarchical_a or_o juridical_a act_n of_o saint_n peter_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o apostleship_n over_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect_n 5._o touch_v saint_n peter_n practice_n and_o conversation_n among_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o salmeron_n one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o volume_n which_o be_v sixteen_o upon_o all_o occasion_n everywhere_o a_o zealous_a proctor_n for_o the_o prove_v and_o promote_a of_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n may_v as_o well_o satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o it_o do_v us._n he_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n why_o the_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a by_o any_o public_a act_n of_o peter_n tell_v we_o and_o his_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 16._o peter_n although_o he_o be_v head_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o he_o
vex_v with_o false_a apostle_n who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n gal._n you_o know_v comment_v affirm_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v mingle_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v and_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o humble_a among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o comparison_n will_v be_v hold_v the_o 15._o great_a but_o yet_o of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o when_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o maintain_v his_o call_v which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n against_o all_o malicious_a detractor_n he_o profess_v say_v 11.13_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o magnify_v my_o office_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o compulsarie_a comparison_n provoke_v by_o the_o calumniation_n of_o other_o he_o esteem_v it_o no_o arrogancy_n but_o direct_a justice_n to_o avouch_v his_o own_o worthiness_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o will_v not_o 1.17_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o they_o yet_o three_o year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o 18._o to_o see_v peter_n doubtless_o for_o honour_n sake_n as_o one_o in_o order_n of_o apostleship_n most_o eminent_a but_o this_o he_o do_v voluntary_o in_o discretion_n and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o context_n show_v fourteen_o year_n also_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o what_o then_o 2.2_o i_o confer_v or_o communicate_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v locum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v say_v saint_n hierome_n another_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n we_o hear_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o receive_v either_o from_o peter_n alone_o or_o joint_o together_o with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v betoken_v his_o subjection_n no_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a he_o say_v 2.6_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o nothing_n namely_o aquinas_n neither_o concern_v doctrine_n nor_o authority_n as_o very_o well_o say_v aquinas_n in_o a_o word_n 11.5_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_o not_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o obtain_v paul_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o chief_a apostle_n hear_v s._n paul_n himself_o 2.9_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o profession_n and_o apostleship_n no_o imposition_n of_o subministration_n or_o subjection_n hitherto_o we_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o negative_a of_o his_o not_o inferioritie_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v further_a instance_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o his_o equality_n 2.7_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n where_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o your_o rhemist_n note_n place_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v peter_z and_o paul_n as_o the_o most_o renown_v apostle_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o be_v divide_v yet_o not_o exclusive_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 19_o unlimited_a and_o often_o do_v as_o well_o peter_n notwithstanding_o this_o division_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o different_o namely_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v distinguish_v peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n large_a than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o rom._n the_o universal_a dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n i._o challenge_n from_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n any_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n or_o substitution_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o a_o plain_a plea_n of_o equality_n or_o else_o tell_v we_o what_o pope_n since_o gregory_n the_o first_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o a_o derogation_n from_o his_o popedom_n to_o hear_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o contestation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o rome_n among_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o what_o boldness_n and_o indeed_o contumely_n will_v this_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o make_v many_o chief_n with_o your_o monarch_n but_o also_o to_o account_v himself_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o add_v hereunto_o his_o next_o assumption_n that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a and_o absolute_a right_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o he_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la say_v that_o modis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n both_o of_o they_o hold_v equal_a authority_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o in_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o so_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v never_o be_v there_o hear_v of_o monarch_n as_o you_o instile_n the_o pope_n in_o imperio_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o empire_n divide_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o any_o other_o for_o division_n and_o equality_n be_v of_o more_o whereas_o monarchy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o one_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ii_o challenge_n from_o the_o father_n much_o time_n need_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n among_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o 12._o paul_n be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n saint_n maximus_n that_o paulo_n whether_o paul_n or_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a chrysostome_n say_v 1.18_o paul_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n saint_n hierome_n 44._o the_o title_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v equal_a say_v he_o they_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n epist._n they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 145._o eucherius_n peter_n and_o paul_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o we_o presume_v so_o much_o prejudice_n these_o father_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o a_o monarch_n such_o as_o you_o hold_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o a_o subject_n or_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v thus_o equal_v these_o two_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n title_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n as_o to_o instile_n he_o one_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n romanos_fw-la and_o one_o ibidem_fw-la obey_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o one_o make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n saint_n paul_n comparison_n of_o other_o with_o s._n peter_n against_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o peter_n his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n sect_n 10._o first_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n from_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o join_v they_o in_o one_o chiefedome_n among_o themselves_o say_v 2.2_o i_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o reputation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o title_n 9_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o yet_o again_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n last_o his_o last_o vale_n with_o they_o they_o give_v to_o i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n ergo_fw-la he_o account_v they_o equal_a in_o authority_n
his_o own_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o first_o proof_n sect_n 11._o great_a be_v the_o estimation_n doubtless_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v of_o the_o christian_a professor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a by_o far_o as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o first_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o vaunt_a of_o the_o preheheminence_n of_o rome_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o most_o renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n which_o boast_n be_v as_o easy_o blow_v away_o by_o propound_v a_o confess_a parallel_n out_o of_o your_o bozius_n from_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v that_o 241._o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o be_v corinth_n never_o know_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o alexandria_n or_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o elsewhere_o oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o place_n which_o will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n the_o 48._o professor_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o a_o obiction_n nowadays_a breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n whereas_o first_o if_o you_o will_v permit_v your_o own_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o your_o jesuit_n sà _fw-la to_o be_v our_o expositor_n both_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o locum_fw-la hyperbolical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o resolve_v that_o by_o the_o word_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v 16._o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n then_o be_v hold_v catholic_a because_o the_o roman_n believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a fame_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n there_o whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o tribute_n and_o account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o your_o own_o jesuite_n pererius_n 4._o do_v observe_v easy_o therefore_o may_v that_o news_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o quarter_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o second_o your_o former_a insultation_n be_v easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess._n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o may_v peradventure_o think_v that_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o commendation_n before_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_n this_o objection_n will_v rebound_v upon_o the_o author_n themselves_o for_o although_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n your_o own_o author_n willing_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n that_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v publish_v the_o i._o and_o ii_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n after_o they_o the_o i._o and_o ii_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o in_o till_o your_o seven_o place_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o 5._o onuphrius_n his_o computation_n not_o until_o the_o last_o challenge_n see_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalolonians_n and_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v both_o almost_o in_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n full_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n supra_fw-la tolet_n do_v tell_v you_o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o objection_n from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o first_o to_o argue_v ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o it_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v priority_n in_o saint_n paul_n commendation_n second_o to_o argue_v ergo_fw-la roman_n faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o universality_n of_o place_n be_v then_o convertible_a and_o all_o one_o this_o be_v likewise_o conttadict_v by_o the_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o before_o that_o the_o thessalonike_n faith_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v also_o all_o one_o three_o to_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n shall_v perpetual_o continue_v in_o that_o city_n this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v her_o faith_n do_v warn_v rome_n not_o to_o presume_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v further_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n our_o second_o proof_n of_o saint_n paul_n account_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n sect_n 12._o as_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o article_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n we_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v expect_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n especial_o now_o when_o with_o so_o divine_a oratory_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o commend_v of_o their_o faith_n so_o publish_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v some_o such_o albeit_o but_o implicit_a note_v of_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n over_o other_o which_o you_o yourselve_n do_v usual_o attribute_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o other_o nor_o a_o church_n have_v any_o prerogative_n before_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o may_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v your_o cause_n and_o you_o less_o to_o ostentate_n first_o then_o your_o rhemist_n to_o this_o question_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o enstile_v catholic_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n be_v do_v answer_n general_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o write_v not_o any_o epistle_n at_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o which_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a because_o the_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v direct_v express_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o of_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v inscribe_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n howbeit_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o rhemist_n we_o find_v rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v instile_v it_o the_o catholic_a
church_n and_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a second_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n stand_v thus_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v discern_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v only_o to_o they_o at_o rome_n saint_n by_o call_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o tenure_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesiaâ—â—_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n whereunto_o your_o jesuitâ—_n salmeron_n give_v this_o answer_n 2â—9_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o faction_n in_o rome_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o christian_n when_o peter_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o have_v scarce_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n forbear_v to_o call_v the_o roman_n a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o be_v we_o sure_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o a_o church_n do_v think_v rome_n to_o be_v as_o other_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n how_o much_o less_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v your_o rome_n of_o aftertime_n when_o not_o only_o your_o professor_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o pope_n and_o antipope_n be_v distract_v into_o tedious_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o faction_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o thing_n your_o own_o devout_a doctor_n have_v great_o deplore_v one_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o these_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v 15._o twenty_o another_o account_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v endure_v benedicti_fw-la fifty_o year_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n together_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o auignon_n in_o france_n our_o three_o proof_n of_o saint_n paul_n indifferent_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 13._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o your_o roman_a church_n before_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v once_o again_o with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o saying_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n that_o one_o worâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o also_o among_o other_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o prick_n in_o your_o eye_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o nothing_o that_o can_v more_o equal_a the_o condition_n of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o word_n do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o mark_v it_o and_o we_o also_o pray_v you_o to_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v 22._o marrke_n say_v he_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o although_o the_o roman_n be_v far_a more_o eminent_a than_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o primacy_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o soules-businesse_n belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n make_v other_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o among_o other_o gentile_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o he_o here_o your_o cardinal_n not_o to_o dissemble_v make_v the_o comparison_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o grecian_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o call_n unto_o christianity_n namely_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o another_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v mark_v a_o little_a better_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o roman_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o other_o christian_a gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o same_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ver._n 6._o you_o be_v call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ver._n 8._o you_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o 13_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o these_o you_o know_v can_v not_o be_v other_o than_o christian_n who_o he_o thus_o commend_v as_o already_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o other_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n commit_v unto_o christ_n those_o say_v locum_fw-la aquinas_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unpartial_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n challenge_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o estimation_n which_o writer_n have_v of_o person_n or_o incorporation_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o epistle_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o wit_n inscription_n and_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v we_o just_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o then_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o forbear_v to_o call_v so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n by_o comparison_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_v to_o all_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n equal_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o diverse_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o your_o own_o free_a grant_n 1._o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v both_o 1._o co-founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v call_v follow_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o epiphanius_n 3._o that_o the_o etc._n authority_n of_o both_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o pope_n breeve_n for_o confirmation_n of_o papal_a ordinance_n 4._o that_o both_o have_v their_o prove_v image_n engrave_v in_o your_o pope_n bull_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o paul_n sometime_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o while_n peter_n of_o paul_n thus_o far_o your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o be_v so_o how_o may_v it_o not_o persuade_v you_o that_o your_o pope_n ancient_o judge_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o believe_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o roman_a see_v except_o you_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o extract_v a_o primacy_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o aequalitie_n as_o well_o of_o title_n as_o of_o ordinance_n or_o else_o to_o conceive_v one_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o upperhand_n especial_o know_v that_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 1._o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a honour_n among_o all_o people_n the_o persian_n only_o except_v if_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v see_v any_o bishop_n picture_n stamp_v joint_o on_o his_o seal_n that_o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n guess_v we_o pray_v you_o whether_o he_o can_v behold_v any_o other_o match_v in_o such_o a_o equipage_n with_o himself_o without_o high_a indignation_n and_o extreme_a cause_n of_o anathematization_n so_o just_o be_v your_o new_a faith_n of_o your_o now_o pope_n condemn_v by_o ancient_a attribute_n authority_n and_o seal_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n paul_n your_o suppose_a cofounder_n of_o the_o
and_o avoid_v of_o antichrist_n christian_n ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n final_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o monarchical_a head_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o those_o holy_a apostle_n the_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o controversy_n ought_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o according_a to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n either_o the_o name_n catholic_a have_v be_v then_o antonomastical_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o head_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n have_v to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n second_o why_o paul_n be_v so_o sole_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o anathemize_v the_o false_a apostle_n say_v 9_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o in_o admonish_v the_o irresolute_a say_v 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a incestuous_a say_v 2.10_o i_o have_v pardon_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o rhemist_n observe_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o so_o as_o you_o 31._o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o principal_o do_v saint_n paul_n show_v himself_o in_o prevent_v and_o repress_v of_o schism_n once_o among_o the_o people_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o 1.12_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z than_o to_o paul_n or_o apollos_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a on_o earth_n to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n again_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o allege_v they_o thus_o 12._o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o according_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v expect_v the_o mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o 10._o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o discern_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o profound_a disputant_n that_o ever_o write_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a and_o only_a argument_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v of_o schism_n by_o keep_v forsooth_o the_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n unto_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o great_a departure_n from_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v herein_o notwithstanding_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v one_o particle_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o necessity_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o he_o but_o many_o character_n may_v you_o find_v at_o least_o of_o a_o antichrist_n as_o well_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o his_o particular_a seat_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o rome_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n 5.1_o to_o the_o disperse_a christian_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superintendent_o or_o bishop_n say_v the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domineir_a over_o god_n heritage_n that_o when_o our_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v in_o the_o three_o challenge_n i._o challenge_n none_o will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o teacher_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o more_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonîca_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v union_n with_o the_o church_n roman_a more_o than_o the_o roman_a with_o the_o colossian_a or_o yet_o that_o among_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o peter_n jude_n john_n and_o james_n be_v direct_v some_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o owe_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o james_n or_o john_n else_o will_v some_o item_n have_v be_v give_v out_o to_o signify_v your_o pretend_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o your_o faith_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n will_v wonder_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v all_o within_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n shall_v write_v letter_n far_o and_o near_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o diverse_a church_n within_o the_o same_o roman_a diocese_n and_o yet_o never_o make_v mention_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n ii_o challenge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o manifest_o reveal_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o england_n be_v prophesy_v off_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o according_a to_o your_o jesuit_n 14._o exposition_n and_o demonstration_n he_o do_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o word_n babylon_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v except_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o your_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n will_v need_v no_o severity_n of_o law_n to_o quit_v england_n and_o to_o abhor_v it_o especial_o now_o when_o the_o controversy_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v so_o daily_a and_o due_o debate_v iii_o challenge_n saint_n peter_n albeit_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o church_n do_v entitle_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fellow-priest_n or_o bishop_n a_o stile_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o pope_n breve_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o term_n of_o humiliation_n as_o that_o of_o serws_n servorum_n but_o of_o office_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a because_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o custom_n thereby_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v their_o province_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v still_o have_v government_n within_o his_o province_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o because_o of_o prescription_n of_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o that_o be_v let_v the_o ancient_a course_n hold_v and_o add_v as_o also_o let_v antioch_n and_o other_o province_n hold_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o current_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiquity_n until_o the_o boldness_n of_o your_o author_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n by_o outface_v devise_v a_o strange_a answer_n quarta_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v these_o province_n there_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o he_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o privilege_n according_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v ancient_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n forsooth_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v then_o to_o permit_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o gloss_n both_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a senseless_a for_o that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o confluence_n of_o absurdity_n first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impiety_n for_o the_o accuser_n to_o have_v call_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n into_o question_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a next_o the_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a remissness_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o case_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o severe_o rebuke_v the_o accuser_n as_o scandalous_a and_o schismatical_a fellow_n nor_o reject_v the_o case_n itself_o with_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o much_o more_o for_o determine_v contrary_o as_o they_o do_v say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n hold_v whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v express_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o custom_n which_o comprehend_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v also_o shameless_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o sunshine_n light_n of_o story_n for_o that_o those_o word_n because_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v word_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o not_o only_o the_o word_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o do_v plain_o prove_v as_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v this_o man_n a_o crown_n because_o also_o i_o give_v a_o crown_n to_o his_o fellow_n but_o furthermore_o the_o three_o edition_n now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n by_o your_o binius_fw-la wherein_o the_o word_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n without_o any_o word_n of_o permission_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o custom_n and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereafter_o constantinople_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o give_v of_o a_o high_a point_n of_o dominion_n even_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o province_n allege_v though_o 10._o forged_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o further_o know_v it_o confess_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a note_n and_o great_a ingenuity_n than_o his_o fellow_n that_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o 12._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o custom_n shall_v have_v throughout_a lybia_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o cardinal_n proceed_v in_o show_v how_o much_o rome_n have_v since_o encroach_v beyond_o her_o ancient_a limit_n ib._n we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o expect_v good_a conscience_n from_o your_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o latter_a roman_a counsel_n to_o prove_v they_o bastardly_a and_o illegitimate_a that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o a_o council_n in_o all_o divine_a constitution_n to_o stand_v upon_o divine_a ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o conditio_fw-la answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o equal_a condition_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o thrice-renoumed_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a require_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o 7_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o determination_n upon_o question_n from_o word_n which_o be_v so_o divine_o inspire_v yet_o answer_v the_o same_o bellarmine_n thus_o respondeo_fw-la constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n indeed_o but_o yet_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o therefore_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n thus_o do_v this_o your_o cardinal_n twit_v and_o taunt_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o godly_a emperor_n witness_v by_o theodoret_n where_o express_v his_o testimony_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n unjust_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o theodoret_n namely_o that_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a obey_v the_o voice_n of_o constantine_n and_o conclude_v matter_n according_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v the_o now_o romanist_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o worthy_o honourable_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v two_o article_n of_o popery_n quite_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o pretend_a papal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o oâ—her_n the_o equal_v of_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n challenge_n the_o canon_n of_o those_o cccxviii_o father_n of_o that_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v thus_o infirm_v your_o article_n of_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v belief_n with_o all_o the_o sincere_a professor_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n whether_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o article_n to_o damn_v so_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o admirable_a light_n of_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o to_o esteem_v your_o roman_a article_n damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o itself_o judge_v you_o ii_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n damn_v the_o cl._n catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 380._o sect_n 3._o we_o present_v before_o you_o the_o cl._n catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n whereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o do_v willing_o refer_v ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o objection_n secundum_fw-la the_o second_o general_n council_n say_v your_o cardinal_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v that_o they_o
for_o we_o may_v just_o add_v thus_o much_o no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a have_v notwithstanding_o their_o extravagant_a recourse_n to_o rome_n seek_v there_o before_o cornelius_n to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v all_o the_o proceed_n which_o cyprian_n have_v judicious_o against_o they_o second_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o ponder_v serious_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o rather_o speak_v rhetorical_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v cornelius_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o absolute_o and_o asseverant_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a endeavour_v of_o cyprian_a in_o that_o same_o place_n be_v to_o admonish_v encourage_v and_o fortify_v the_o faint_a &_o languish_a heart_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o to_o arm_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v undermine_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o those_o irregular_a companion_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v plain_o manifest_v by_o exhort_v cornelius_n cypr._n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o can_v suggest_v reason_v the_o point_n because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o any_o christian_a bishop_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o impious_a man_n whereas_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v fore-armed_n with_o confidence_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o force_v of_o all_o flood_n of_o violence_n whatsoever_o so_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o any_o of_o you_o write_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o some_o fort_n and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o some_o stratagem_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o report_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amate_v by_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n shall_v reason_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a good_a circumspection_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o man_n say_v be_v you_o of_o good_a courage_n your_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o no_o treachery_n can_v have_v access_n to_o your_o fort._n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v that_o piece_n of_o oratory_n which_o be_v call_v of_o rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o admonition_n by_o way_n of_o praise_v insinuate_v when_o we_o admonish_v he_o who_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v which_o be_v by_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a worthiness_n to_o premonish_v he_o to_o maintain_v with_o constancy_n so_o good_a a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v you_o as_o necessary_o make_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o this_o epistle_n commend_v pope_n cornelius_n but_o in_o pompeium_n another_o epistle_n do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n a_o successor_n to_o cornelius_n even_o for_o his_o rashness_n in_o entertain_v these_o forename_a perfidious_a outlopers_a who_o by_o gad_v to_o rome_n abuse_v his_o credulity_n and_o occasion_v dissension_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n stephen_n as_o have_v 2._o be_v large_o declare_v and_o we_o wish_v that_o thousand_o of_o example_n of_o like_a perfidiousness_n can_v not_o be_v show_v which_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v possess_v the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o appetite_n of_o every_o reader_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o like_a example_n in_o antiquity_n we_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v relate_v saint_n basil_n say_v 21._o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v that_o mischief_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o pope_n liberius_n have_v do_v by_o admit_v of_o eustathius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v heretic_n but_o crafty_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n thus_o have_v you_o a_o fourfold_a satisfaction_n pope_n liberius_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o heretic_n pope_n damasus_n be_v forewarn_v by_o that_o example_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o deceive_v pope_n stephen_n be_v circumvent_v by_o like_a craft_n and_o according_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v instant_o by_o many_o argument_n persuade_v by_o cyprian_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a delusion_n by_o perfidious_a schismatic_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a sea_n be_v no_o more_o privilege_v from_o the_o access_n of_o impostor_n than_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v from_o false_a pirate_n you_o have_v pose_v we_o with_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o you_o with_o his_o visible_a act_n and_o deed_n our_o opposition_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o revile_v of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n stephen_n if_o his_o contradict_v in_o his_o council_n the_o pope_n decree_n enact_v in_o his_o council_n if_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n pretend_v supreme_a title_n viz._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n if_o interdict_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o disclaim_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o have_v etc._n be_v prove_v from_o point_n to_o point_n then_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o excommunication_n of_o other_o who_o be_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o opinion_n if_o not_o admit_v the_o legate_n of_o cyprian_a to_o his_o speech_n if_o forbid_v all_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o hospitality_n unto_o they_o if_o despiteful_a word_n against_o cyprian_a as_o against_o a_o intolerable_a adversary_n may_v be_v hold_v proof_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o likewise_o have_v ibidem_fw-la be_v express_o declare_v than_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o cyprian_a be_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o cyprian_a have_v this_o faith_n that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n if_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v content_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o persist_v in_o that_o his_o opposition_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o can_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n all_o which_o have_v according_o be_v confess_v then_o may_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o assume_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o subjection_n or_o visible_a union_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o last_o saint_n cyprian_a as_o you_o have_v say_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n godly_a in_o life_n glorious_a in_o his_o death_n and_o even_o since_o his_o death_n reckon_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n then_o stand_v we_o secure_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o article_n of_o necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o more_o bless_v a_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v the_o more_o curse_a and_o damnable_a this_o your_o roman_a article_n must_v needs_o be_v iii_o saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o roman_a article_n concern_v union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n sect_n 3._o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n as_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o as_o you_o 436_o know_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o persecution_n by_o arian_n heretic_n find_v support_v and_o refuge_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o godly_a pope_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n who_o symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o monument_n of_o his_o faith_n call_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o only_a rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v profess_v unto_o who_o honour_n 464._o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v you_o build_v a_o goodly_a church_n be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v the_o east-church_n unto_o his_o union_n and_o who_o name_n be_v calendr_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o your_o 2._o roman_a missal_n at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o saint_n who_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o papal_a union_n in_o our_o just_a cause_n but_o whither_o and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v such_o a_o
that_o his_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereas_o poor_a man_n he_o owe_v his_o whole_a work_n unto_o your_o jesuite_n hieronymus_n torrensis_n who_o many_o year_n since_o set_v out_o a_o large_a volume_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o master_n breer_o have_v diwlge_v in_o his_o own_o name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o author_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o title_n hieronymus_n torrensis_n style_v his_o book_n 1567._o augustine_n confession_n master_n breer_o he_o augustine_n religion_n verify_v herein_o that_o say_n of_o tully_n concern_v such_o kind_n of_o plagiaries_n that_o as_o thief_n change_v the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o steal_a stuff_n so_o they_o that_o father_n other_o man_n work_n upon_o themselves_o use_v to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o title_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o protestant_a author_n but_o that_o you_o must_v play_v such_o part_n among_o yourselves_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o put_v master_n breer_o in_o mind_n of_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v but_o one_o article_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v to_o attend_v whither_o either_o he_o or_o your_o jesuite_n or_o cardinal_n can_v evince_v so_o imposterous_a a_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o saint_n augustine_n your_o objection_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n augustine_n onewhere_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o a_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n elsewhere_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o high_a pastoral_n watchtower_n than_o other_o now_o what_o of_o all_o these_o ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n principality_n or_o high_a pastoral_a watchtower_n or_o charge_v or_o apostolical_a church_n or_o power_n to_o repress_v heretic_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n must_v enforce_v a_o jurisdiction_n of_o popedom_n over_o all_o other_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o many_o popedome_n for_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n &_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n and_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o grant_v that_o that_o archbishop_n have_v as_o well_o 378._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n rationis_fw-la of_o cause_n and_o reason_n to_o perform_v such_o admonition_n namely_o as_o a_o patient_n obey_v the_o physician_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n imperij_fw-la of_o compulsion_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n as_o a_o soldier_n obey_v his_o captain_n and_o if_o that_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n can_v carry_v a_o monarchical_a chiefedome_n then_o be_v saint_n augustine_n far_o wrong_v when_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n he_o call_v other_o church_n and_o seat_n also_o hereafter_o apostolical_a last_o remember_v but_o what_o 4._o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o question_v why_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o desire_v in_o some_o province_n rather_o than_o other_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v of_o his_o office_n in_o such_o case_n proceed_v not_o from_o his_o coactive_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o arbitrary_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n nothing_o but_o specious_a colour_n of_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v recompense_v with_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n our_o opposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o no_n subjection_n either_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o can_v better_o illuminate_v our_o understand_n in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o light_n of_o comparison_n you_o therefore_o who_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o a_o distinct_a member_n from_o the_o other_o church_n militant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o it_o have_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n harken_v to_o saint_n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o another_o particular_a church_n 14._o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n stephen_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a head_n for_o there_o can_v be_v proper_o two_o most_n eminent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a bishopric_n in_o england_n george_n of_o canterbury_n and_o tobias_n of_o york_n because_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a that_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a bishopric_n george_n of_o canterbury_n and_o lancelot_n of_o winchester_n be_v absurd_a because_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o most_o eminents_n it_o do_v abate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a eminency_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o archbishopricke_n and_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n augustine_n you_o know_v be_v judicious_a and_o will_v not_o reason_v absurd_o now_o you_o who_o faith_n require_v union_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ritual_a as_o criminal_a or_o doctrinal_a lend_v your_o attention_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o comparison_n concern_v each_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v weekly_o observe_v a_o saturday-fast_a or_o no_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n allege_v that_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n peter_n do_v at_o rome_n viz._n that_o the_o saturday-fast_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o other_o country_n forsake_v this_o tradition_n the_o party_n for_o the_o negative_a be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v say_v yea_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n wherein_o rome_n be_v seat_v have_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o fast_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n here_o you_o have_v the_o east_n and_o west-churche_n compare_v together_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o both_o balance_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o ask_v you_o whether_o church_n east_n or_o west_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v abhor_v the_o question_n as_o man_n bind_v by_o oath_n to_o believe_v rather_o the_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n but_o saint_n augustine_n what_o quaestio_fw-la this_o contention_n say_v he_o be_v endless_a and_o indeterminable_a and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-it est_fw-la that_o be_v some_o place_n among_o which_o rome_n be_v have_v a_o sting_n which_o wound_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v the_o imperial_a lady_n of_o all_o church_n be_v thus_o slight_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o many_o sure_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v
by_o their_o act_n and_o deed_n that_o pope_n ancient_o be_v no_o monarch_n at_o all_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o challenge_v your_o author_n of_o great_a unconscionablenesse_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o proof_n to_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n your_o second_o kind_n of_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o discover_v first_o by_o equivalence_n sect_n 2._o your_o cardinal_n 12._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n fly_v again_o after_o title_n as_o namely_o such_o as_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o pope_n long_o since_o by_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o consequence_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n as_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a dominion_n of_o one_o atlas_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o those_o by_o like_a parallel_n and_o equivalence_n first_o primatus_fw-la the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v prove_v say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n papa_n that_o be_v pope_n three_o way_n one_o because_o though_o it_o have_v be_v give_v common_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o 16_o excellency_n thus_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o it_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o the_o paganish_a proconsul_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o who_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n saint_n cyprian_n answer_v yea_o cypriani_fw-la james_n next_o because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v also_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergò_fw-la he_o be_v a_o monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n also_o who_o be_v call_v athanasii_fw-la pope_n have_v his_o church_n call_v by_o constantine_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o because_o say_v you_o frate_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o call_v no_o other_o bishop_n pope_n but_o son_n or_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n likewise_o as_o be_v vocum_fw-la confess_v call_v cyprian_n pope_n yea_o and_o cyprian_n 8._o call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n as_o be_v further_o a_o confess_v call_v pope_n hormisda_n brother_n so_o little_o do_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n or_o title_n of_o pope_n avoid_v the_o equality_n among_o o_o bishop_n the_o second_o name_n be_v cathag_n the_o father_n of_o father_n give_v to_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o if_o other_o be_v call_v pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o be_v one_o because_o as_o be_v 2._o confess_v papa_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n be_v the_o same_o and_o also_o saint_n polycarpus_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o father_n of_o christian_n three_o four_o and_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_z the_o high_a priest_n of_o christian_n yea_o alijs_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o africa_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o basil_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n be_v call_v simplic_n great_a priest_n athanasius_n also_o be_v call_v s._n the_o master_n of_o priest_n and_o you_o have_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o monarch_n yea_o or_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v arch_a priest_n and_o whatsoever_o your_o phrase_n be_v it_o can_v be_v high_a or_o chief_a than_o summus_n or_o chief_a which_o by_o your_o own_o confâ—ssions_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o 3._o non-popes_n six_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v bernardo_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n 5.20_o we_o be_v the_o ambassador_n in_fw-la christi_fw-la vice_n in_o christ_n his_o stead_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n say_v funguntur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n his_o stead_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n seven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v romana_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n or_o church_n the_o head_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n be_v likewise_o call_v 4._o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o cyril_n in_o a_o council_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o antioch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v hieronymo_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambrosio_n pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o athanasius_n also_o be_v call_v patrum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o word_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v in_o their_o joint_a commission_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o 16.15_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n without_o any_o limitation_n insomuch_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v johan._n peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v thereby_o curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n &_o study_n which_o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastorship_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o his_o possibility_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v confess_v the_o ten_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v ambrosio_n the_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v vniversal_o but_o indefinite_o in_o materiâ_fw-la contingenti_fw-la with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n thus_o 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n namely_o with_o a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o but_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o that_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v no_o monarch_n the_o eleven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v est_fw-la he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o you_o 4._o know_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o judge_v they_o spiritual_a monarch_n the_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v say_v you_o christianorum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n ergo_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v call_v christianorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o christian_n and_o because_o the_o second_o concern_v your_o faith_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o oracle_n for_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v monarchical_a we_o say_v that_o your_o consequence_n from_o this_o title_n the_o doctor_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o other_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n as_o follow_v our_o second_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o papal_a defence_n from_o title_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a father_n by_o our_o like_a equivalence_n sect_n 3._o if_o your_o consequence_n from_o title_n must_v needs_o conclude_v a_o monarchical_a pope_n then_o mark_v we_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o monarch_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o be_v lift_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o your_o pope_n wherein_o we_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v your_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v first_o then_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o logician_n speak_v in_o your_o very_a term_n look_v into_o the_o sed._n marginall_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 1_o origen_n call_v by_o didymus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o saint_n hierom_n most_o excellent_a expounder_n of_o
scripture_n catechismi_fw-la chrysostome_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ecclesiarum_fw-la augustine_n call_v the_o most_o singular_a doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hilarius_n hilarius_n by_o your_o cardinal_n worthy_o account_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n next_o if_o you_o will_v have_v metaphorical_a phrase_n of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o emphasis_n you_o may_v observe_v catechismum_fw-la athanasius_n ancient_o call_v the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 93._o basil_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n last_o if_o you_o require_v a_o further_a expression_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o forename_a father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o may_v you_o happen_v upon_o some_o which_o will_v more_o emphatical_o and_o significant_o give_v your_o papal_a monarch_n the_o mate_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n be_v of_o that_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o 5._o a_o rule_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n nazian_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o divine_a primitive_o ascribe_v to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v thereupon_o so_o much_o rather_o judge_v a_o heretic_n every_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o accord_v not_o to_o he_o in_o belief_n suprà _fw-la ambrose_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o govern_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n canisio_n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o as_o the_o builder_n again_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o supra_fw-la cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o twelve_o title_n the_o thirteen_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n augustine_n romanae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mean_v the_o roman_a without_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n ergò_fw-la by_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v monarch_n false_a for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v by_o saint_n hierome_n live_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n alexandrian_n yea_o but_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v further_o say_v to_o tenere_fw-la hold_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefedome_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ergò_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n also_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v 17._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yea_o and_o 36._o other_o also_o oh_o but_o further_o say_v you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o apostolatn_n apostleship_n ergò_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v judas_n iscariot_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n who_o have_v a_o apostleship_n act._n 1.25_o and_o mathias_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v another_o monarch_n who_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n fall_v and_o if_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o aftertime_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n proper_o arrogate_v a_o apostleship_n which_o be_v a_o office_n as_o your_o f._n self_n confess_v proper_a unto_o the_o immediate_a apostle_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v you_o be_v call_v bellarmin_n the_o universal_a bishop_n ergò_fw-la monarch_n false_a for_o as_o be_v 423._o confess_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o connivency_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o monarch_n than_o cyril_n the_o now_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v instile_v canterbury_n pope_n and_o universal_a judge_n at_o this_o day_n our_o three_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o papal_a defence_n from_o bare_a title_n be_v by_o your_o own_o contradiction_n sect_n 4._o hitherto_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o equal_a scale_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o find_v they_o all_o too_o light_a neither_o scale_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o monarch_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n &_o consequence_n in_o many_o of_o they_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o reason_n you_o have_v first_o object_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o 31._o the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n so_o ancient_a when_o verò_fw-la neither_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o pontifex_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o of_o this_o name_n you_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 218._o per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la by_o way_n of_o excellence_n as_o proper_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o ult._n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1073._o again_o you_o note_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v 214._o papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o father_n and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n be_v filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n which_o bladder_n of_o pride_n be_v prick_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n argue_v thus_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o she_o else_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o they_o have_v you_o not_o now_o by_o your_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n papa_n spin_a a_o fair_a thread_n whereby_o you_o strangle_v your_o pope_n and_o popedom_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o four_o z._n title_n of_o summus_n pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n you_o have_v avouch_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a monareh_n and_o yet_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v 2._o two_o chief_n in_o every_o kind_n namely_o negative_o as_o that_o which_o have_v none_o above_o it_o although_o not_o affirmative_o chief_a as_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n chief_a shall_v infer_v a_o supremacy_n else_o pope_n leo_n be_v far_o overshoot_v when_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_n he_o call_v they_o chorepiscoporum_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la chief_a priest_n and_o so_o make_v all_o other_o pope_n make_v himself_o none_o at_o all_o because_o still_o the_o monarchy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o one._n nor_o thus_o only_o but_o further_o you_o who_o by_o one_o cardinal_n have_v make_v these_o word_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o sacerdos_n summus_n to_o be_v note_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o another_o cardinal_n contradict_v it_o say_v that_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n may_v admit_v of_o equality_n with_o other_o except_o there_o be_v join_v with_o this_o another_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v be_v insufficient_a because_o pope_n clemens_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o call_v his_o call_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o nine_o title_n you_o contend_v for_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v least_o right_a to_o be_v call_v pastor_n except_o it_o be_v per_n antiphrasim_n à _fw-la non_fw-la pascendo_fw-la because_o you_o can_v reckon_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n scarce_o any_o one_o pope_n that_o profess_o discharge_v his_o function_n of_o preach_v albeit_o preach_v be_v acknowledge_v more_o than_o once_o by_o your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v 4._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o as_o your_o 22._o cardinal_n himself_o preach_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o
but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o but_o of_o union_n equal_o in_o many_o he_o add_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n therefore_o by_o chair_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a see_v of_o peter_n but_o the_o union_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o aristocratical_a equality_n of_o many_o we_o leave_v the_o true_a peter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v take_v any_o better_a hold_n either_o at_o the_o word_n episcopatus_fw-la bishopric_n or_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n antonianum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o unanimous_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o by_o one_o bishopric_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o one_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a break_v the_o neck_n of_o your_o cardinal_n conceit_n that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o bishopric_n in_o cyprian_n the_o individual_a bishopric_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o general_a complexion_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all._n but_o that_o you_o may_v further_o know_v that_o cyprian_n himself_o will_v challenge_v a_o part_n in_o this_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiâ—e_fw-la we_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v unity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v but_o one_o the_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o hold_v of_o every_o bishop_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o bishop_n every_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o do_v equal_o make_v up_o this_o one_o universal_a bishopric_n which_o can_v no_o more_o agree_v as_o your_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o there_o be_v one_o manhood_n whereof_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n have_v equal_o a_o portion_n therefore_o this_o manhood_n be_v proper_a to_o clement_n pope_n of_o rome_n if_o your_o plea_n fail_v in_o the_o word_n one_o bishopric_n it_o will_v never_o prevail_v in_o the_o word_n one_o bishop_n for_o bishopric_n and_o bishop_n be_v relative_n and_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v that_o 11._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o your_o bellarminus_n teacher_n that_o by_o catholic_a church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n particular_o cornelius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o gloss_n which_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o cornelius_n himself_o will_v admit_v not_o cornelius_n who_o describe_v the_o lewd_a property_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o seek_v to_o snatch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o 35._o novatus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n where_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o word_n catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o any_o orthodox_n church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o discern_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o a_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v but_o forty_o and_o six_o priest_n and_o but_o seven_o deacon_n you_o be_v we_o think_v already_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o paucity_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n within_o albeit_o but_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n catholic_a throughout_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o loud_o a_o lie_n almost_o as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n than_o can_v there_o be_v in_o your_o objection_n we_o return_v to_o cyprian_a who_o sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o sometime_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o corpore_fw-la novatian_n say_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n mean_v of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n namely_o thereof_o by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v novatian_a bishop_n who_o then_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n who_o but_o cornelius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o orthodox_n fellow_n bishop_n if_o in_o this_o place_n bishop_n must_v signify_v one_o only_a bishop_n how_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v fellow-bishop_n do_v not_o only_a and_o also_o make_v a_o plain_a solecism_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o always_o be_v except_o when_o you_o make_v only_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o make_v all_o other_o bishop_n against_o your_o own_o conclusion_n to_o be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o length_n cyprian_n come_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n once_o writing_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o speak_v with_o grief_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n elect_v in_o peace_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o people_n four_o year_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v bishop_n but_o 254._o two_o year_n but_o mean_v indeed_o himself_o again_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n pupianus_n who_o seek_v to_o overtop_v he_o constitueris_fw-la hence_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n when_o that_o one_o bishop_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v insolent_o contemn_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fraternity_n have_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n these_o six_o year_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n which_o word_n the_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o his_o adversary_n compel_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o modesty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o not_o of_o himself_o last_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n pamil_n one_o which_o say_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n must_v the_o word_n church_n here_o also_o individual_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o shall_v cyprian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o particular_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o with_o cornelius_n it_o dissolve_v his_o monarchy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v your_o article_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o true_a monarch_n and_o head_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hâ—e_v either_o such_o a_o coward_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o profess_v this_o faith_n or_o else_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a style_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o highpriest_n of_o christ_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o syllable_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o attribute_n your_o cardinal_n have_v make_v a_o fair_a diadem_n and_o fit_v it_o only_o to_o your_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o indeed_o cyprian_n will_v have_v instile_v pope_n cornelius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o your_o faith_n for_o 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o what_o faith_n do_v that_o holy_a mouth_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n utter_v in_o his_o inscribe_v of_o pope_n cornelius_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n epistle_n to_o that_o pope_n he_o salute_v he_o with_o only_a charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la most_o dear_a brother_n and_o take_v his_o vale_n with_o the_o same_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o he_o indeed_o both_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v yet_o he_o exceed_v not_o these_o epithet_n other_o our_o fellow-bishop_n cornelius_n our_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o office_n cornelius_n and_o o_o brother_n antonianus_n
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect_n 15._o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o depend_v upon_o many_o head_n as_o if_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o but_o some_o of_o christ._n so_o have_v it_o often_o happen_v in_o your_o church_n some_o depend_v of_o one_o and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o some_o of_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o among_o all_o these_o yet_o can_v but_o one_o sort_n hold_v of_o the_o true_a you_o your_o own_o self_n can_v reck_v on_o for_o we_o 15._o twenty_o yea_o pontif._n thirty_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o your_o pope_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o spare_a account_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o their_o division_n but_o upon_o their_o duration_n of_o which_o your_o onuphrius_n have_v register_v one_o for_o pontif._n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a between_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o which_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o which_o schism_n what_o part_v take_v and_o faction_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o most_o country_n in_o europe_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o of_o respondeo_fw-la three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n every_o one_o whereof_o will_v be_v account_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o you_o what_o resolution_n can_v your_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n your_o jesuite_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o 7._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n put_v they_o all_o down_o and_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o because_o when_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o he_o moreover_o baronius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o matter_n of_o wonderment_n how_o that_o 4._o when_o sergius_n the_o three_o a_o illegitimate_a pope_n intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o seat_n by_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n and_o most_o beastly_a filthiness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n say_v he_o which_o all_o faithful_a professor_n especial_o the_o remote_a northern_a people_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o they_o hear_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v although_o pope_n only_o in_o name_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o entrance_n they_o reverence_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n himself_o so_o he_o challenge_n look_v again_o to_o your_o article_n of_o belief_n concern_v this_o one_o roman_a pope_n without_o which_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o half_a adhere_v to_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o half_n to_o a_o second_o your_o article_n require_v belief_n of_o hunc_fw-la this_o only_a one_o do_v damn_v half_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o twice_o forty_o year_n and_o afterward_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n adhere_v unto_o three_o several_a head_n your_o article_n of_o hunc_fw-la this_o singular_a pope_n damn_v two_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o distraction_n use_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o abscission_n and_o cut_v off_o every_o head_n by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o and_o choose_v a_o four_o your_o article_n challenge_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hunc_fw-la do_v necessary_o damn_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n either_o in_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o three_o or_o else_o in_o prefer_v a_o four_o as_o for_o our_o northern_a professor_n of_o those_o day_n who_o faith_n your_o baronius_n extoll_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o pope_n whosoever_o they_o hear_v name_v pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o illegitimate_a and_o indeed_o no_o pope_n at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n sergius_n the_o three_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o which_o rather_o to_o admire_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o foolishness_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n in_o believe_v a_o ape_n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o your_o cardinal_n who_o against_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n require_v hunc_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o true_a pope_n and_o none_o else_o notwithstanding_o commend_v man_n for_o entertain_v and_o honour_v a_o false_a one_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o will_v needs_o follow_v such_o guide_n as_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v but_o what_o they_o please_v albeit_o herein_o also_o condemn_v by_o your_o own_o article_n and_o moreover_o you_o yourselves_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o believe_v infallible_o hunc_fw-la when_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v that_o your_o whole_a church_n can_v discern_v between_o hunc_fw-la and_o hunc_fw-la by_o the_o same_o article_n stand_v you_o continual_o condemn_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n iv._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v with_o a_o head_n repugnant_a sometime_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o sect_n 16._o the_o first_o work_n in_o a_o building_n be_v lay_v a_o right_a foundation_n which_o in_o every_o dispute_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la cepit_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o oath_n will_v give_v we_o good_a light_n for_o this_o first_o point_n etc._n in._n do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o i_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n you_o profess_v then_o in_o this_o to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mother_n and_o mistress_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o it_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o know_v whether_o as_o you_o have_v make_v all_o other_o church_n divide_v from_o this_o head_n to_o be_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o this_o roman_a head_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o case_n either_o of_o they_o may_v become_v schismatical_a your_o public_a professor_n and_o jesuite_n suarez_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v you_o 2._o schism_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v a_o separation_n either_o from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o body_n if_o it_o deny_v its_o head_n this_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n if_o he_o deny_v due_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a so_o he_o who_o ingenuity_n we_o must_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n it_o will_v be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n hereof_o that_o your_o church_n common_o be_v doubtfully-headed_n prove_v by_o a_o instance_n make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a pope_n or_o council_n and_o first_o for_o the_o pope_n sect_n 17._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v first_o determine_v with_o itself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o shall_v she_o ever_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n against_o protestant_n before_o she_o have_v satisfy_v protestant_n in_o this_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o this_o question_n roman_a doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o leave_v all_o other_o dispute_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n bellarmine_n although_o the_o swear_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n yet_o against_o such_o as_o labour_v to_o deduce_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o counsel_n either_o of_o florence_n or_o lateran_n do_v reject_v both_o dum_fw-la so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o questionable_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n worthy_a your_o thrice_o rumination_n to_o understand_v that_o
none_o but_o ignorant_n for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o we_o think_v good_a upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o premise_n to_o descend_v unto_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v perform_v punctual_o by_o certain_a thesis_n or_o position_n by_o which_o be_v repel_v those_o popular_a objection_n which_o you_o usual_o cast_v as_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n this_o tractate_n than_o we_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n i._o concern_v all_o church_n in_o general_n ii_o particular_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o now_o remote_a church_n iii_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o she_o iv._o compare_v she_o with_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o part_n of_o comparison_n which_o be_v by_o general_n thesis_n i._o thesis_n a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o defend_v by_o any_o protestant_n sect_n 2._o many_o papist_n in_o their_o adversnesse_n to_o protestant_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o traduce_v do_v impute_v unto_o they_o this_o faithless_a paradox_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o extinguish_v whereas_o 13._o caluine_n and_o other_o protestant_n grant_n say_v your_o cardinal_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v those_o many_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v note_v in_o they_o a_o loss_n of_o good_a conscience_n by_o their_o false_o impose_v upon_o protestant_n a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o see_v afterward_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o 25._o calvin_n himself_o ii_o thesis_n the_o church_n symbolical_a and_o proper_o call_v catholic_a can_v err_v in_o faith_n sect_n 3._o that_o we_o call_v the_o symbolical_a and_o proper_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n believe_v of_o all_o christian_n viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o belong_v all_o those_o royal_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o she_o of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o of_o have_v his_o residence_n with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o of_o hell-gate_n not_o prevail_a against_o it_o matth._n 16._o never_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o protestant_n gainsaying_n this_o truth_n iii_o thesis_n how_o the_o church_n representative_a improper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n sect_n 4._o the_o church_n improper_o call_v catholic_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a whereof_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v to_o wit_n that_o 3._o sometime_o former_a general_n counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a unto_o which_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v say_v be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o his_o meaning_n for_o aliud_fw-la augustine_n say_v your_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n nor_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n whereas_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v about_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v true_a baptism_n in_o a_o false_a church_n and_o what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n say_v herein_o which_o some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v not_o thorough_o avouch_v viz._n that_o council_n general_n counsel_n right_o gather_v have_v err_v and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n so_o err_a do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o catholic_a church_n because_o 25._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o 91._o which_o err_v yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o assist_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n *_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o all_o christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o thereby_o promise_v that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n due_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o invocate_v he_o and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o academical_a and_o scepticall_a paradox_n to_o say_v that_o because_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o no_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o requisite_a circumstance_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o namely_o if_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v sound_a the_o medium_fw-la right_o dispose_v the_o object_n proper_a the_o distance_n due_a and_o proportionable_a according_o in_o counsel_n if_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n be_v sincere_o affect_v to_o god_n glory_n with_o desire_n of_o truth_n as_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la part_n thereof_o not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o unequal_a difference_n and_o distance_n and_o if_o their_o diaphanum_fw-la and_o medium_fw-la be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a light_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o err_v in_o any_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n as_o our_o 21_o church_n of_o england_n have_v true_o define_v in_o which_o difference_n we_o seek_v no_o other_o moderation_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o five_o general_n counsel_n which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o esteem_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o particular_a suffrage_n and_o in_o itself_o but_o equal_a except_v the_o dignity_n of_o order_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v iv._o thesis_n protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a inuisibilitie_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a than_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v sect_n 5._o not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o you_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o conspicuous_o and_o notorious_o visible_a always_o both_o in_o the_o 7._o amplitude_n of_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v to_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n present_v not_o long_o ago_o unto_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o he_o profess_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v she_o be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v be_v then_o everywhere_a persecute_v which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a so_o he_o who_o never_o regard_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o lustre_n glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n so_o again_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n and_o saint_n 31._o ambrose_n sometime_o as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v she_o increase_v and_o decrease_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o season_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o long_a since_o past_a in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o other_o prophesy_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n of_o both_o which_o as_o well_o father_n as_o your_o own_o author_n say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n of_o
give_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n both_o which_o saint_n paul_n style_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o other_o for_o teach_v a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n gal._n 1._o so_o he_o yet_o lest_o you_o may_v err_v in_o term_v that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v wilfuliy_v entangle_v in_o any_o heresy_n he_o give_v this_o condition_n that_o the_o same_o that_o err_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n otherwise_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v proper_a say_v your_o author_n unto_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a so_o your_o cardinal_n and_o that_o most_o true_o thesis_n vi_o some_o unsound_a church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o sect_n 7._o as_o leprosy_n plague_n and_o whatsoever_o contagious_a disease_n be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o unsound_a house_n so_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o people_n idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o a_o general_a obstinacy_n of_o false-teacher_n oppose_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o against_o the_o general_a obdurancie_n of_o heart_n our_o caveat_n be_v both_o christ_n 10.14_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o depart_v and_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n act._n 19.9_o because_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n idolatrous_o the_o command_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n when_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n the_o epithet_n of_o idolatry_n than_o the_o watchword_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o hos._n 10._o against_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v of_o preacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o one_o city_n the_o warning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o fly_n unto_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o and_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o romish_a babylon_n the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o thesis_n vii_o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a sect_n 8._o your_o romance_n gloss_n authorize_v by_o pope_n etc._n gregory_n the_o xiii_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n coelis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o her_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o party_n so_o bind_v be_v not_o then_o bind_v with_o god_n for_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v notwithstandeng_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o your_o own_o gloss_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o you_o in_o the_o blindman_n cure_v by_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.34_o that_o be_v say_v your_o cardinal_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v faithful_a but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o blindman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o 9_o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o luther_n who_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v blind_a whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o church_n according_a to_o your_o assumption_n true_a until_o that_o christ_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a light_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o your_o high_a priest_n yet_o happy_a man_n he_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o profess_v and_o worship_v something_o more_o of_o excommunication_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xv._n section_n follow_v the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v departure_n from_o rome_n more_o particular_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n we_o be_v approach_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v we_o discover_v in_o she_o just_a just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o which_o we_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o due_a place_n whereunto_o we_o now_o proceed_v by_o certain_a thesis_n as_o it_o be_v by_o just_a pase_n compare_v she_o first_o with_o other_o remote_a christian_a church_n thesis_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect_n 9_o what_o prerogative_n have_v the_o church-of_a your_o roman_n above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n or_o thessalonian_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o possibility_n of_o not_o etc._n err_v or_o of_o contemn_v other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o to_o which_o that_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n 14.36_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o you_o nay_o come_v it_o not_o â—_o first_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o many_o other_o place_n before_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n from_o greece_n to_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v establish_v a_o church_n be_v it_o free_v from_o err_v more_o than_o other_o through_o the_o primacy_n which_o it_o challenge_v over_o other_o by_o what_o law_n humane_a that_o can_v not_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o authorise_v any_o such_o primacy_n which_o you_o be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o as_o have_v etc._n be_v confess_v deny_v that_o rome_n have_v her_o primacy_n from_o divine_a ordinance_n except_o you_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v err_v in_o her_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o constance_n which_o maintain_v the_o same_o axiom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o her_o primacy_n from_o divine_a authority_n last_o except_o you_o will_v impeach_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n of_o error_n who_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v a_o indifferency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n as_o 14._o have_v be_v prove_v take_v unto_o you_o one_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o may_v possible_o err_v that_o it_o have_v one_o confess_v instance_n may_v sufficient_o resolve_v you_o if_o it_o be_v pregnant_a such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o 1606._o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n upâ—n_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n a_o doctrine_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n at_o this_o day_n false_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v taugh_v and_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n together_o thesis_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o church_n christian._n sect_n 10._o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v 5.31_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o one_o in_o a_o health_n falsly-conceited_n be_v far_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a disease_n sensible_o â—elt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o man_n be_v more_o incapable_a of_o remedy_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o own_o malady_n than_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o grief_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o she_o be_v flals_o persuade_v she_o can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o notoriously-erroneous_a article_n which_o be_v fancy_v and_o feign_a only_o by_o herself_o one_o be_v that_o she_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o
place_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n father_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o itself_o the_o other_o principle_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o former_a depend_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a 6._o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a error_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o highway_n of_o err_v universal_o because_o say_v he_o if_o that_o one_o universal_a bishop_n err_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n err_v with_o he_o where_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n take_v at_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v this_o his_o foresay_a general_a doctrine_n concern_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n or_o wheresoever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o confute_v of_o one_o new_a error_n among_o the_o galatian_n give_v they_o a_o general_a lesson_n against_o all_o other_o the_o like_a novelty_n of_o doctrine_n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a and_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n your_o own_o history_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v especial_o in_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n 6._o honorius_n who_o two_o general_n counsel_n three_o roman_a pope_n his_o successor_n and_o diverse_a other_o your_o own_o zealous_a popish_a writer_n have_v reckon_v among_o the_o monothelite_n but_o you_o will_v say_v albeit_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o monothelite_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n with_o he_o true_o which_o manifest_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o now_o roman_a article_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n true_o call_v catholic_a hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o you_o abusive_o absurd_o and_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o believe_v your_o article_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o your_o pope_n a_o memorable_a example_n we_o have_v in_o your_o pope_n 4._o liberius_n who_o profess_v himself_o a_o arian_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o arian_n faction_n to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n find_v a_o bloody_a resistance_n by_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yourselves_o well_o know_v but_o now_o when_o as_o the_o falsly-usurped_n title_n of_o universal_a head_n carry_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o confidence_n of_o a_o universal_a truth_n in_o whatsoever_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v verify_v 15.14_o if_o the_o blind_a such_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o universal_a headship_n presume_v upon_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n lead_v the_o blind_a such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o by_o a_o implicit_a and_o blind_a belief_n adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n thesis_n iii_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v sect_n 11._o for_o where_o can_v you_o find_v in_o all_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v any_o city_n christian_n with_o the_o note_n of_o certain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n your_o own_o jesuit_n have_v 15._o confess_v themselves_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n apoc._n 12._o to_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n there_o prophesy_v of_o to_o become_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o after_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o visible_o destroy_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o confession_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o zealous_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v we_o fain_o know_v what_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o god_n book_n point_v out_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v you_o desire_v a_o more_o popular_a argument_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v your_o people_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o for_o that_o city_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v further_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o have_v etc._n be_v already_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seat_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o moreover_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v this_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1.7_o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n signify_v that_o it_o can_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o therefore_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v shall_v become_v that_o babylon_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n apoc._n 18.4_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o departure_n must_v needs_o follow_v thesis_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 12._o oh_o that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o supreme_a article_n do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n without_o union_n and_o subjection_n whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o which_o one_o article_n as_o you_o have_v 13._o hear_v do_v stand_v excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o most_o renown_a godly_a emperor_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a pope_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o in_o your_o own_o estimation_n general_n counsel_n the_o most_o famous_a christian_a church_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v know_v and_o record_v to_o posterity_n many_o whereof_o be_v at_o this_o day_n register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v than_o which_o what_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v more_o schismatical_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o 10._o have_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n assyrian_n not_o to_o mention_v as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o for_o extent_n more_o large_a than_o rome_n for_o worship_n more_o pure_a for_o faith_n more_o sound_a and_o for_o profession_n thereof_o more_o constant_a by_o sustain_v daily_a injury_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o mahometan_n and_o other_o pagan_a enemy_n all_o which_o church_n amount_v to_o innumerable_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n who_o be_v by_o your_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n exclude_v from_o your_o communion_n most_o according_o be_v hold_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o so_o many_o church_n christian_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n and_o long_a continuance_n make_v bold_a to_o use_v a_o little_a logic_n with_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o only_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o true_o profess_v christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a
be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sound_a christian_a first_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o way_n to_o heresy_n for_o any_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o satonicall_a lie_n to_o constitute_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n three_o he_o proclaim_v your_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a nurse_n of_o all_o impiety_n each_o point_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n your_o philiarchus_n will_v have_v you_o to_o intio_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o fellow_n and_o companion_n luther_n have_v or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o heresy_n according_o as_o your_o own_o doctor_n will_v teach_v you_o who_o do_v not_o only_o open_o profess_v for_o themselves_o that_o 1._o the_o now_o church_n ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o 10._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n deliver_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o always_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o ancient_a faith_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n hierome_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n nor_o can_v any_o produce_v one_o father_n in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o do_v not_o account_v every_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o new_a doctrine_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o new_a heresy_n so_o justifiable_a be_v luther_n in_o this_o point_n next_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o assumption_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o if_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a your_o own_o pope_n will_v instruct_v you_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o iv._o set_v down_o this_o of_o indulgence_n among_o his_o other_o article_n conclude_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pope_n p._n leo_n the_o x._o take_v this_o as_o his_o hint_n in_o condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v any_o power_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n an_o articleâ—hen_o â—hen_z it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o new_a which_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o ease_n or_o help_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatorie-fier_n we_o hope_v you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o yourselves_o who_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o new_a be_v derive_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o proclaim_v say_v trid._n it_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o also_o your_o roman_a champion_n against_o luther_n even_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v indulgence_n do_v grant_v that_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian._n which_o must_v necessary_o have_v then_o be_v if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n except_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o purgatory-fier_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o all_o the_o score_n of_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o wipe_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n and_o according_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n how_o afterward_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o set_v it_o on_o a_o flame_n after_o the_o space_n of_o 1294._o year_n when_o boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n who_o as_o your_o 61._o self_n know_v after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v affright_v with_o purgatory-torment_n be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v and_o apply_v indulgence_n unto_o purgatory_n this_o make_v your_o friar_n castro_n in_o his_o conjecture_n of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o novelty_n say_v indulgentiae_fw-la indulgence_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a because_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n of_o which_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n be_v ignorant_a behold_v now_o the_o great_a reverence_n forsooth_o you_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o to_o pull_v up_o this_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v 2._o the_o spiritual_a threasury_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererrogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o likewise_o know_v your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v new_a in_o institution_n new_a in_o practice_n new_a in_o the_o extent_n new_a in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n and_o every_o way_n a_o new_a article_n so_o justifiable_a be_v luther_n in_o his_o assumption_n call_v it_o new_a three_o luther_n call_v this_o doctrine_n false_a yea_o and_o impious_a also_o and_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o new_a but_o how_o naughty_a also_o and_o impious_a the_o vent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v your_o noble_a historian_n can_v best_o report_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n 1515._o who_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v of_o indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a for_o although_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o prone_a enough_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n puccius_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a confidence_n he_o gather_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o send_v his_o breeve_n abroad_o every_o where_o promise_v expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o any_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n then_o rise_v up_o martin_n luther_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o wittemberge_n who_o first_o confute_v and_o then_o condemn_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o indulgence_n at_o length_n question_v that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o breeve_v so_o he_o and_o what_o other_o we_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o if_o you_o be_v to_o seek_v you_o may_v learn_v from_o experience_a author_n within_o your_o own_o church_n who_o say_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o 1558._o when_o first_o indulgence_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n with_o full_a pardon_n man_n do_v less_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n become_v vile_a that_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o be_v 10._o too_o too_o indulgent_a in_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o expert_a alchemist_n by_o 38._o turn_v their_o lead_n into_o gold_n through_o their_o negligence_n otherwise_o call_v indulgence_n note_v that_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o sinner_n work_v negligence_n in_o well_o do_v that_o they_o 23.3_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o gain_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o simon_n magus_n or_o else_o of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v easy_o load_v you_o with_o multitude_n of_o inuective_n of_o your_o own_o author_n against_o the_o impiety_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o justifiable_a be_v luther_n in_o his_o opposition_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o erford_n a_o impiety_n not_o to_o defend_v he_o this_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popular_a auditor_n so_o far_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n ecchius_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o lipsia_n that_o your_o castro_n do_v instance_n in_o this_o example_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v a_o rule_n 182.183_o to_o avoid_v public_a disputation_n with_o as_o he_o account_v and_o call_v protestant_n pertinacious_a heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o patron_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n by_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v canonize_v and_o deify_v a_o novelty_n a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o
be_v not_o so_o but_o how_o flat_a contrary_n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n willing_o pass_v over_o all_o mention_n or_o meaning_n of_o any_o former_a teacher_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n teach_v we_o thereby_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a doctor_n than_o god_n word_n second_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n ii_o saint_n cyprian_a be_v busy_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n proposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o any_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o he_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n iii_o suarez_n your_o most_o celebrious_a spanish_a jesuite_n and_o public_a professor_n 2._o sometime_o say_v he_o we_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o tradition_n only_o negative_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o your_o public_a school_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v show_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n near_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n after_o the_o name_n of_o person_n who_o in_o succeed_a age_n have_v go_v before_o us._n iv._o a_o example_n we_o may_v take_v from_o your_o own_o former_a relation_n of_o a_o tradition_n profess_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o teach_v that_o 12._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n continue_v about_o 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o rome_n but_o since_o be_v reject_v thereby_o so_o you_o here_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n for_o your_o obiector_n to_o have_v argue_v upon_o if_o they_o have_v live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o 600._o year_n when_o this_o error_n be_v first_o reject_v will_v they_o have_v say_v show_v we_o that_o any_o father_n by_o name_n for_o 600._o year_n pass_v ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o custom_n still_o thus_o shall_v they_o condemn_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v reject_v that_o custom_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n see_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v remembrance_n in_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v instruct_v we_o otherwise_o and_o so_o must_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v condemn_v the_o former_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o innocentius_n and_o from_o henceforth_o silence_n themselves_o in_o exact_v the_o name_n of_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o according_a to_o your_o jesuit_n confession_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o proceed_v persaltum_fw-la negative_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o very_a apology_n that_o 15._o luther_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o first_o opposition_n against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n v._o but_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o name_n why_o ask_v you_o name_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v then_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v none_o then_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n assyrian_n russian_n and_o indeed_o a_o world_n of_o faithful_a christian_n that_o want_v not_o name_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o importunity_n or_o rather_o perverseness_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o historian_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o protester_n against_o your_o romish_a novelty_n before_o luther_n who_o they_o call_v albigenses_n waldense_n wiclefian_n hussite_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o be_v so_o call_v by_o yourselves_o who_o persecute_v they_o under_o these_o name_n without_o name_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n may_v not_o argue_v the_o sect_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o many_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o river_n pass_v through_o diverse_a country_n can_v argue_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o stream_n but_o these_o professor_n and_o their_o name_n you_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o will_v read_v publish_v they_o who_o have_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o answer_n and_o can_v show_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n their_o innocent_a conversation_n of_o life_n their_o multitude_n in_o number_n their_o consent_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n by_o endure_v of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n your_o inquisitor_n can_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o be_v these_o then_o nameless_a trow_v you_o vi_o and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o content_v you_o what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o roman_n for_o such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o opposition_n as_o sound_v member_n of_o a_o unfound_a particular_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o your_o vulgar_a objection_n by_o six_o answer_n which_o deserve_v only_o this_o brief_a answer_n it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thesis_n vii_o your_o objection_n that_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n be_v false_a sect_n 20._o a_o principal_a objection_n wherewith_o your_o cardinal_n do_v colourable_o delude_v his_o disciple_n be_v this_o omni_fw-la in_o all_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o church_n the_o token_n there_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o author_n time_n place_n and_o person_n oppugn_v the_o same_o so_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v justify_v many_o error_n which_o must_v therefore_o seem_v truth_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o visible_a note_n of_o change_n to_o discover_v they_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o your_o objection_n conctradict_v the_o ordinary_a growth_n of_o heresy_n the_o experience_n of_o former_a heretic_n the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o school_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o be_v like_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangraena_fw-la 2_o by_o which_o as_o you_o know_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n understand_v that_o ulcer_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o woman_n pap_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v do_v putrify_v by_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o a_o insensible_a grow_v at_o the_o beginning_n ii_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o hundred_o heresy_n who_o author_n have_v not_o be_v notorious_a may_v be_v propound_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o taste_n may_v suffice_v which_o your_o own_o haeret._n prateolus_n do_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o abstinent_n of_o which_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o remember_v say_v he_o what_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o acephali_n of_o which_o kind_n say_v he_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o author_n say_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o and_o in_o the_o predestinati_n who_o first_o leader_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v we_o may_v reckon_v up_o the_o alogiani_n anthropomorphitae_n aphthratodocitae_n collyridiani_n gnostici_fw-la concern_v all_o who_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la cainani_fw-la catharistae_n ophitae_n passionistae_n because_o you_o yourselves_o can_v tell_v we_o from_o who_o they_o first_o arise_v or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v impugn_a it_o appear_v that_o you_o object_v you_o know_v not_o what_o iii_o and_o as_o though_o forsooth_o no_o such_o gangrene_n or_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o
be_v call_v vnio_n leonina_n as_o when_o beast_n for_o awe_n of_o the_o lion_n go_v in_o troop_n and_o follow_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o second_o be_v vulpina_fw-la a_o crafty_a combination_n make_v and_o maintain_v by_o fox_n the_o three_o be_v asinina_fw-la the_o hear_v of_o silly_a ignorant_n loud_a and_o frequent_a be_v the_o boast_v of_o your_o catholic_a union_n never_o regard_v whether_o it_o have_v the_o character_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o union_n now_o speak_v of_o although_o that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o tyrannous_a than_o that_o which_o as_o you_o 2._o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iv._o use_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o only_a fortress_n and_o support_v thereof_o none_o more_o crafty_a than_o that_o church_n which_o be_v feed_v at_o home_n as_o with_o natural_a sustenance_n with_o false_a legend_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o preserve_v abroad_o with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o special_o by_o politic_a maxim_n for_o alteration_n of_o state_n last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blockishness_n than_o to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v you_o know_v not_o what_o according_a to_o your_o colliers_n faith_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o commendable_a unto_o your_o cardinal_n hosius_n i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n brentius_n it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a say_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a colier_n of_o who_o when_o a_o learned_a man_n ask_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n behoof_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o believe_v more_o say_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v but_o what_o quoth_v the_o other_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v quoth_v the_o colier_n the_o other_o be_v still_o urgent_a the_o colier_n use_v the_o same_o circle_n and_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n the_o same_o that_o he_o believe_v some_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o sickness_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n at_o what_o time_n satan_n tempt_v he_o urge_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n insomuch_o that_o he_o poor_a wretch_n be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v himself_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o colliers_n answer_n he_o himself_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o as_o the_o colier_n confess_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dangerous_o assault_v have_v not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o colier_n holpen_v he_o thus_o far_o your_o cardinal_n of_o your_o colier_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o milne_n go_v all_o in_o a_o round_a as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a circle_n god_n bless_v you_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n wherein_o you_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o teach_v their_o disciple_n 1._o to_o have_v rather_o regard_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o they_o instruct_v that_o in_o case_n the_o judge_n once_o pass_v sentence_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o believe_v 17._o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o lest_o the_o right_n in_o all_o this_o you_o cry_v pax_n pax_o when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o paction_n and_o accordance_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n be_v against_o 18._o jeremie_n all_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o sect_n conspire_v against_o christ_n so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o union_n as_o for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o this_o protestant_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o grecian_n egyptian_n asian_o assyrian_n aethiopian_n and_o all_o church_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o other_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o have_v excommunicate_v herself_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a 4.10_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la thesis_n v._o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o to_o be_v save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n 27._o many_o protestant_n grant_v apology_n say_v you_o that_o some_o may_v be_v possible_o save_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o any_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v a_o efficacious_a enchantment_n to_o persuade_v to_o popery_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a reader_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a whether_o we_o consider_v your_o denial_n or_o our_o grant_n the_o first_o because_o your_o denial_n proceed_v not_o either_o from_o truth_n or_o conscience_n not_o from_o truth_n because_o first_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o as_o have_v 14.15_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v for_o truth_n and_o equitie-sake_n and_o second_o what_o conscience_n can_v it_o be_v in_o such_o obiector_n which_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o you_o will_v gainsay_v acknowledge_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n if_o yet_o they_o ruin_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 7._o may_v by_o their_o inward_a will_n otherwise_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o such_o as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n that_o she_o be_v as_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o as_o sincere_a in_o worship_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o she_o nay_o we_o dare_v herein_o appeal_v to_o many_o of_o your_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o you_o conceive_v salvation_n towards_o all_o protestant_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n finish_v this_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o as_o mentz_n some_o we_o speak_v from_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o protestant_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n exit_fw-la animo_fw-la desire_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o also_o as_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n as_o do_v other_o of_o their_o sect_n which_o show_v that_o your_o author_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o will_v condemn_v your_o obiector_n of_o folly_n after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o instance_n first_o then_o in_o the_o donatist_n they_o hold_v all_o man_n damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n whereas_o saint_n a._n augustine_n their_o principal_a adversary_n do_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n will_v you_o suffer_v your_o obiector_n hereupon_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v persuade_v saint_n augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o odds_o of_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o turn_n donatist_n second_o in_o the_o grecian_n 24._o they_o you_o know_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v they_o azymite_n and_o heretic_n as_o impugner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o you_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o consecrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n say_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o here_o be_v then_o great_a odds_o also_o in_o these_o censure_n will_v you_o thereupon_o advise_v your_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n necessary_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v heretical_a in_o that_o point_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o consecrate_v in_o azyme_n any_o more_o a_o three_o instance_n you_o may_v receive_v from_o pagan_n the_o indian_a priest_n call_v author_n bramenes_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sacrilege_n whereas_o christian_a doctrine_n say_v to_o the_o christian_a 10.27_o if_o a_o infidel_n bid_v thou_o to_o a_o feast_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc
the_o roman_n but_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o time_n for_o iraenaeus_fw-la show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v his_o tradition_n from_o other_o church_n longum_n esset_fw-la omnes_fw-la enumerare_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o instance_a only_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o powerful_a principality_n of_o that_o sea_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o original_a truth_n and_o remember_v this_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o that_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishopâ—_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n see_v abouâ—_n cap._n 9_o §._o 2._o 2._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 68_o vrsatius_n &_o valens_n episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la â—ulium_fw-la prosecti_fw-la pro_fw-la reddendâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la delicto_fw-la ergò_fw-la papa_n romanus_n episcoporum_fw-la judex_fw-la the_o same_o party_n that_o have_v columniate_v athanasius_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o discredit_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v justify_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o pope_n julius_n julius_n athanasius_n apolog._n 2._o episcopos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n julio_n delicti_fw-la veniam_fw-la petijsse_fw-la et_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la papam_fw-la episcâ—pos_fw-la romanos_fw-la in_o summitatis_fw-la arce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la curam_fw-la habere_fw-la of_o cuâ—am_fw-la habere_fw-la see_v above_o cap._n 8._o §._o 5._o 5._o dionysius_n alexdrinus_n be_v apud_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la accusatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la papa_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o lex_fw-la it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o one_o patriarch_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o his_o fellow-patriarch_n yet_o not_o judicial_o but_o by_o confederation_n that_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v plead_v basilius_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la visitandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la orientis_fw-la see_v above_o capit._n 12._o §._o 4._o &_o after_o at_o §._o 7._o 7._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o carmine_fw-la dicit_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la conseâ—uasse_fw-la veram_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sententiâ—m_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la but_o vâ—bs_n mean_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n ob_fw-la sol._n although_o the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o be_v he_o style_v of_o rome_n the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o rome_n be_v after_o this_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la facilè_fw-la princeps_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 11._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 8._o zomen_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 9_o propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n spectabat_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la restituit_fw-la nempe_fw-la athanasium_fw-la alexandrino_n &_o paulo_n constantinopolitano_n he_o do_v so_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la svo_fw-la but_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o revile_v ibid_fw-la where_o zozomen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n julius_n have_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o zozomen_n that_o those_o east-bishopâ—_a expostulate_v the_o cause_n with_o pope_n julius_n do_v protest_v against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o restore_a athanasius_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o than_o they_o have_v to_o restore_v novatus_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o help_n that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n absolute_o but_o in_o the_o synod_n synod_n chrysost._n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n papam_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la ergò_fw-la papa_n summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etiam_fw-la graecorum_n 2._o agnoscit_fw-la papae_fw-la paternam_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la ergò_fw-la patrem_fw-la 3._o orat_fw-la papam_fw-la nè_fw-la mimicos_fw-la ejus_fw-la eijciat_fw-la when_o the_o general_n canon_n of_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v break_v well_o may_v chrysostome_n seek_v help_n of_o a_o co-patriarch_n innocentius_n to_o defend_v the_o canon_n so_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v reach_v and_o to_o punish_v â—hem_fw-mi by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o innocentius_n himself_o confess_v epist._n ad_fw-la chrysost._n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o synod_n see_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a his_o authority_n be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n yet_o can_v chrysostome_n do_v no_o less_o than_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n be_v now_o no_o bishop_n but_o depose_v depose_v cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la nest._n &_o epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la constantinop_n nestorium_fw-la dicit_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n praescriptos_fw-la se_fw-la revocet_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestinum_n num_fw-la velit_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorio_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la communicari_fw-la petit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ergò_fw-la be_v administer_v papa_n iudex_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la debemus_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la see_v after_o §._o 7._o 7._o theodoretus_n episcopus_fw-la asianus_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la opem_fw-la feras_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la appellanti_fw-la mean_v a_o subsidiarie_n judgement_n not_o absolute_a binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o annot_n in_o conc._n chalced._n sess._n 8._o pag._n 184._o theodoretus_n cypri_n episcopus_fw-la depositus_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la nestorianus_n esset_fw-la exulate_a coactus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la aliosque_fw-la orientis_fw-la epiâ—copos_n hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la diu_fw-la multumque_fw-la conquestus_fw-la se_fw-la veer_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la probans_fw-la literis_fw-la significavit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consessu_fw-la insâ—iterunt_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n nestorio_n dicerent_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pristivam_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la restitutus_fw-la namely_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n east_n acacius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smplicium_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolum_n circumferentes_a nos_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la hortamini_fw-la acacius_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o monarch_n by_o this_o because_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o paul_n that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o chrysostome_n himself_o curam_fw-la vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gerimus_fw-la hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o liberatus_n de_fw-fr episopo_n patarensi_fw-la in_fw-la breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o pontifex_fw-la romanus_n praeest_fw-la ecclesiijs_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 10._o §._o posset_n posset_n dici_fw-la epistolam_fw-la illam_fw-la vigilij_fw-la cvius_fw-la meminit_fw-la liberatus_n confictam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la liberatum_fw-la autem_fw-la credidisse_fw-la falso_fw-la rumori_fw-la quem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sparserant_fw-la and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o this_o 2._o this_o greek_a author_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o primacy_n or_o order_n 3._o justinian_n promise_v to_o restore_v syluerius_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o city_n patarensis_fw-la that_o labour_a the_o release_n of_o syluerius_n do_v not_o oppose_v against_o this_o condition_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 538_o num_fw-la 13._o 13._o justinianus_n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la 2_o quae_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_fw-la codice_fw-la in_fw-la primo_fw-la titulo_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o that_o rescript_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v how_o common_a â—â—_o have_v be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o monarchy_n monarchy_n see_v above_o cap._n 9_o 9_o see_v after_o at_o q._n q._n see_v above_o cap._n 12._o §._o 4._o 4._o see_v above_o at_o t._n t._n baronius_n anno_fw-la 412._o â—um_fw-la 43._o 43._o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 44._o &_o 46._o 46._o jbidem_fw-la num_fw-la 47._o theophilus_n iâ—_n sanctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la jbidem_fw-la num_fw-la 47_o populi_n concordiae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessitate_v prement_fw-la ne_fw-la religionis_fw-la res_fw-la ex_fw-la populi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la penderet_fw-la baronius_n in_o the_o margin_n note_v cogitur_fw-la atticus_n restituere_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannis_n and_o anno_fw-la 425_o num_fw-la 19_o ostendimus_fw-la atticum_fw-la coactum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentio_n romanâ—_n pontifice_fw-la restituere_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannis_n and_o yet_o never_o produce_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o this_o forename_a in_o num_fw-la 49._o which_o speak_v only_o